for_o such_o as_o age_n or_o persecution_n hinder_v to_o come_v to_o the_o more_o solemn_a meeting_n yet_o church_n then_o be_v no_o big_a in_o number_n of_o person_n than_o our_o parish_n now_o to_o grant_v the_o most_o and_o that_o they_o be_v society_n of_o christian_n unite_v for_o personal_a communion_n and_o not_o only_o for_o communion_n by_o meeting_n of_o officer_n and_o delegate_n in_o synod_n as_o many_o church_n in_o association_n be_v and_o i_o see_v if_o once_o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o personal_n communion_n as_o the_o end_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o definition_n we_o may_v make_v a_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o of_o ten_o nation_n or_o what_o we_o please_v which_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o primitive_a particular_a church_n also_o i_o see_v a_o commendable_a care_n of_o serious_a holiness_n and_o discipline_n in_o most_o of_o the_o independent_a church_n and_o i_o find_v that_o some_o episcopal_a man_n as_o bishop_n usher_n himself_o do_v voluntary_o profess_v his_o judgement_n to_o i_o do_v hold_v that_o every_o bishop_n be_v independent_a as_o to_o synod_n and_o that_o synod_n be_v not_o proper_a governor_n of_o the_o particular_a bishop_n but_o only_o for_o their_o concord_n §_o 6._o 5._o and_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o though_o i_o have_v write_v and_o say_v so_o much_o against_o they_o as_o i_o find_v that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v person_n of_o zeal_n in_o religion_n so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v sober_a godly_a people_n and_o differ_v from_o other_o but_o in_o the_o point_n of_o infant_n baptism_n or_o at_o most_o in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n and_o freewill_n and_o perseverance_n as_o the_o jesuit_n differ_v from_o the_o dominican_n the_o lutheran_n from_o the_o calvinist_n and_o the_o arminian_o from_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a and_o i_o find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n that_o though_o infant_n baptism_n be_v hold_v lawful_a by_o the_o churchy_n yet_o some_o with_o tertullian_n and_o nazienzen_n think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o make_v no_o haste_n and_o the_o rest_n leave_v the_o time_n of_o baptism_n to_o every_o one_o liberty_n and_o force_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v insomuch_o as_o not_o only_o constantint_v theudâ—sius_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v convert_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o augustine_n and_o many_o such_o as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n one_o or_o both_o do_v defer_v their_o baptism_n much_o long_a than_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a churchi_n some_o be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n and_o some_o at_o ripe_a age_n and_o some_o a_o little_a before_o their_o death_n and_o none_o be_v force_v but_o all_o leave_v free_a and_o the_o only_a penalty_n among_o man_n of_o their_o delay_n be_v that_o so_o long_o they_o be_v without_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v number_v but_o with_o the_o catechuman_n or_o expectant_n §_o 7._o 6._o as_o to_o doctrinal_a difference_n also_o between_o arminian_n and_o anti-arminians_a i_o soon_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o man_n that_o discern_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o several_a controversy_n and_o that_o when_o unrevealed_a point_n uncertain_a to_o all_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o controversy_n about_o word_n be_v just_o separate_v from_o the_o controversy_n about_o thing_n the_o difference_n about_o thing_n which_o remain_v be_v few_o and_o small_a than_o most_o of_o the_o contender_n perceive_v or_o will_v believe_v §_o 8._o 7._o yea_o i_o find_v that_o our_o doctrinal_a controversy_n with_o the_o papist_n themselves_z be_v very_o much_o darken_v and_o seldom_o well_o state_v and_o that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n thesis_n justification_n assurance_n of_o salvation_n perseverance_n grace_n freewill_n and_o such_o other_o it_o be_v common_a to_o misunderstand_v one_o another_o and_o rare_a to_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o by_o just_a distinction_n and_o explication_n do_v well_o state_n the_o controversy_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dark_a §_o 9_o what_o i_o begin_v to_o write_v about_o any_o of_o these_o doctrinal_a difference_n in_o my_o aphorism_n confession_n apology_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v now_o pass_v by_o and_o the_o manifold_a censure_n and_o encounter_n which_o i_o have_v thereupon_o and_o the_o many_o manuscript_n of_o worthy_a brethren_n animadvert_v upon_o my_o aphorism_n which_o i_o be_v private_o put_v to_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v not_o such_o difference_n that_o now_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o §_o 10._o i_o perceive_v then_o that_o every_o party_n beforementioned_a have_v some_o truth_n or_o good_a in_o which_o it_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v no_o impossible_a thing_n to_o separate_v all_o that_o from_o the_o error_n and_o the_o evil_a and_o that_o among_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o hold_v either_o in_o common_a or_o in_o controversy_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o that_o will_v procure_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n must_v do_v his_o best_a to_o promote_v all_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a which_o be_v hold_v by_o every_o part_n and_o to_o leave_v out_o all_o their_o error_n and_o their_o evil_n and_o not_o take_v up_o all_o that_o any_o party_n have_v espouse_v as_o their_o own_o §_o 11._o the_o thing_n which_o i_o dislike_v as_o erroneous_a or_o evil_a in_o each_o party_n be_v these_o 1._o in_o the_o erastians_n i_o dislike_v 1._o that_o they_o make_v too_o light_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n and_o of_o excommunication_n and_o do_v not_o distinguish_v sufficient_o of_o a_o persuasive_a power_n which_o be_v but_o private_a and_o be_v found_v only_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o a_o persuasive_a power_n which_o be_v public_a in_o a_o officer_n of_o christ_n which_o camero_n well_o call_v doctoral_a and_o be_v found_v conjunct_o in_o his_o authority_n by_o god_n commission_n and_o his_o argument_n 2._o that_o they_o make_v the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n too_o insignificant_a by_o make_v church_n communion_n more_o common_a to_o the_o impenitent_a than_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o and_o so_o dishonour_v christ_n by_o dishonour_v his_o church_n and_o make_v it_o too_o like_a to_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o break_v down_o the_o hedge_n of_o spiritual_a discipline_n and_o lay_v it_o almost_o in_o common_a with_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o that_o they_o misunderstand_v and_o injure_v their_o brethren_n suppose_v and_o affirm_v they_o to_o claim_v as_o from_o god_n a_o coercive_a power_n over_o the_o body_n or_o purse_n of_o man_n and_o so_o set_v up_o imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la whereas_o all_o temperate_a christian_n at_o least_o except_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n of_o force_n but_o only_o to_o manage_v god_n word_n unto_o man_n conscienceâ—â—_n §_o 12._o in_o the_o diocesane_a party_n i_o utter_o distike_v 1._o their_o extirpation_n of_o the_o true_a discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o conceive_v by_o consequence_n though_o not_o intentional_o not_o only_o as_o they_o omit_v it_o and_o corrupt_v it_o but_o as_o their_o principle_n and_o church_n state_n have_v make_v it_o unpracticable_a and_o impossible_a while_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o consitory_a have_v the_o sole_a government_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o church_n even_o over_o many_o thousand_o who_o face_n they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o see_v not_o set_v up_o any_o parâ—chia_n government_n under_o they_o but_o just_a as_o if_o the_o archbishopsâ—_n or_o rather_o the_o patriarch_n in_o câ—nstantiâ—â—'s_n day_n shall_v have_v depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v take_v all_o their_o charge_n upon_o themselves_o 2._o that_o hereby_o they_o alter_v the_o species_n of_o church_n and_o either_o will_v deâ—_n all_o particular_a church_n and_o have_v none_o but_o associate_v diocesane_n church_n who_o hold_v the_o communion_n by_o delegate_n and_o not_o personal_o or_o else_o they_o will_v turn_v all_o the_o particular_a parochial_a church_n into_o christian_a oratory_n and_o school_n while_o they_o give_v their_o pastor_n but_o a_o teach_v and_o worship_v power_n but_o not_o a_o govern_n 3._o that_o hereby_o they_o alter_v the_o ancient_a species_n of_o presbyter_n to_o who_o office_n the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o their_o proper_a folk_n as_o true_o belong_v as_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o worship_v god_n do_v 4._o that_o they_o extinguish_v the_o ancient_a species_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignatius_n when_o every_o church_n have_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o itinerant_n or_o archbishop_n that_o have_v many_o church_n 5._o that_o they_o set_v up_o court_n that_o be_v more_o secular_a
pursue_v i_o to_o this_o very_a day_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n against_o our_o full_a obedience_n to_o the_o imposition_n of_o this_o conformity_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o rehearse_v but_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v that_o my_o bare_a recital_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o my_o approbation_n of_o all_o that_o i_o recite_v though_o i_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o dare_v not_o conform_v §_o 304._o and_o first_o there_o be_v divers_a general_a reason_n which_o keep_v some_o of_o they_o more_o than_o other_o from_o conformity_n and_o drive_v they_o further_o even_o from_o join_v with_o they_o in_o liturgy_n or_o sacrament_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o principle_n and_o life_n of_o many_o of_o those_o who_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o establish_a church_n as_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o sufficient_a plea_n against_o conformity_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o profane_a and_o vicious_a and_o debauch_a and_o scandalous_a which_o make_v up_o but_o too_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v in_o with_o that_o party_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v for_o prelacy_n and_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o oppress_v those_o who_o differ_v in_o their_o sentiment_n from_o they_o about_o these_o matter_n now_o how_o say_v they_o can_v we_o safe_o join_v in_o with_o that_o body_n of_o man_n that_o harbour_v so_o many_o open_a enemy_n to_o all_o religion_n as_o the_o profane_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n comprehend_v but_o some_o who_o be_v more_o considerate_a reply_n that_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v the_o usual_a attendant_n of_o a_o national_a establishment_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o all_o those_o in_o a_o state_n who_o be_v real_o of_o no_o religion_n in_o appearance_n to_o fall_v in_o with_o that_o mode_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o law_n and_o most_o encourage_v by_o the_o prince_n §_o 305._o 2._o the_o same_o person_n say_v that_o by_o conform_v they_o shall_v own_v and_o strengthen_v usurper_n who_o have_v make_v a_o new_a office_n which_o christ_n never_o make_v and_o to_o the_o great_a wrong_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o god_n heritage_n and_o as_o he_o that_o obey_v the_o pope_n law_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o usurpation_n so_o be_v he_o that_o obey_v the_o prelate_n law_n though_o the_o matter_n command_v be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o but_o the_o moderator_n nonconformist_n be_v not_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v but_o counsel_n as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o convocation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n that_o make_v a_o law_n of_o it_o who_o we_o must_v obey_v in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o they_o say_v further_o that_o we_o must_v not_o forbear_v a_o duty_n for_o fear_v of_o encourage_v man_n usurpation_n §_o 306._o they_o say_v also_o 3._o that_o these_o imposition_n be_v do_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o mere_a design_n to_o root_v out_o godly_a minister_n and_o christian_n and_o that_o when_o they_o fear_v that_o the_o old_a conformity_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n they_o have_v add_v such_o new_a material_n of_o set_a purpose_n which_o keep_v out_o a_o thousand_o at_o least_o that_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o old_a conformity_n and_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o further_a when_o they_o have_v thus_o drive_v out_o all_o the_o able_a faithful_a minister_n god_n know_v but_o if_o we_o set_v in_o with_o they_o and_o use_v the_o very_a mean_n which_o they_o have_v â—â—bricated_v for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o destroy_v the_o interest_n of_o godliness_n though_o the_o act_n command_v be_v indifferent_a we_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o moderate_a nonconformist_n say_v that_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o be_v good_a second_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v first_o prove_v evil_a but_o 1._o that_o man_n design_n be_v lateâ—t_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o strong_a conjecture_n will_v not_o serve_v instead_o of_o proof_n 2._o if_o that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o any_o one_o of_o we_o not_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o by_o some_o other_o discovery_n that_o a_o lawful_a thing_n be_v command_v with_o a_o pernicious_a design_n that_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o our_o obedience_n unless_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o be_v save_v from_o ruin_n by_o our_o forbearance_n to_o obey_v and_o we_o may_v do_v the_o thing_n command_v without_o any_o participation_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o man_n private_a malicious_a intention_n §_o 307._o 4._o also_o they_o say_v that_o we_o have_v covenant_v to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n and_o have_v begin_v it_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v covenant-breaker_n and_o backslider_n if_o we_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o here_o the_o more_o moderate_a have_v many_o distinction_n between_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o thing_n only_o inconvenient_a and_o between_o those_o that_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v better_o and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o and_o between_o seldom_o communion_n and_o most_o ordinary_a and_o they_o say_v that_o thing_n unlawful_a must_v not_o be_v do_v whether_o we_o have_v covenant_v against_o they_o or_o not_o but_o for_o thing_n only_o inexpedient_a or_o evil_a by_o a_o superable_a accident_n they_o become_v our_o duty_n and_o no_o covenant_n disoblige_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o covenant_n never_o be_v intend_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o prefer_v no_o worship_n before_o that_o which_o be_v defective_a but_o only_o to_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v better_o before_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n to_o communicate_v sometime_o with_o a_o very_a faulty_a church_n in_o order_n to_o our_o catholic_n communion_n with_o the_o whole_a so_o be_v it_o our_o ordinary_a particular_a communion_n be_v in_o the_o pure_a church_n and_o order_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la that_o we_o can_v have_v §_o 308._o 5._o and_o another_o reason_n give_v be_v that_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o imposer_n be_v very_o great_a that_o they_o have_v be_v persecutor_n heretofore_o and_o see_v and_o feel_v god_n judgement_n for_o it_o and_o have_v be_v convince_v and_o entreat_v to_o return_v to_o charity_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v with_o renew_a malice_n set_v themselves_o to_o the_o debauch_v of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o natural_a honesty_n and_o have_v brand_v all_o their_o party_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o perjury_n perfidiousness_n and_o persecution_n while_o they_o brand_v the_o conscientious_a with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v a_o generation_n ready_a for_o perdition_n and_o certain_o near_o some_o heavy_a curse_n and_o for_o we_o to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o wrath_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o plague_n but_o the_o moderate_a say_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o extenuation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n must_v be_v consider_v and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o among_o the_o nonconformist_n there_o be_v a_o party_n of_o sectary_n that_o rebel_v against_o all_o the_o governor_n that_o be_v over_o they_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o king_n head_n when_o they_o have_v conquer_v those_o that_o be_v now_o against_o they_o in_o the_o field_n and_o sequester_v their_o estate_n and_o that_o such_o great_a provocation_n may_v not_o only_o sublimate_v malice_n where_o it_o find_v it_o but_o great_o exasperate_v even_o temperate_a men._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v partake_v with_o no_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n as_o ever_o we_o will_v escape_v their_o plague_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v the_o imposer_n sin_n be_v become_v the_o subject_n duty_n god_n will_v not_o plague_v we_o with_o they_o for_o do_v our_o duty_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o presume_v to_o foretell_v on_o who_o god_n will_v bring_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o presume_v that_o we_o be_v safe_a and_o they_o be_v near_o perdition_n while_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o difference_v day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a on_o such_o prophecy_n or_o presumption_n or_o fear_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o any_o duty_n or_o to_o avoid_v any_o lawful_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n §_o 309._o 6._o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o imposition_n be_v the_o engine_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n as_o mr._n hales_n himself_o affirm_v we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o schism_n if_o we_o use_v they_o but_o the_o moderate_a say_v that_o indeed_o if_o we_o partake_v in_o the_o imposition_n we_o partake_v in_o the_o
than_o spiritual_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o secular_a court_n and_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n suspension_n absolution_n etc._n etc._n be_v exercise_v by_o a_o chancellor_n who_o be_v a_o civil_a lawyer_n and_o a_o layman_n even_o against_o minister_n themselves_o unless_o for_o a_o blind_a some_o priest_n do_v formal_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n 6._o that_o the_o great_a church_n business_n of_o these_o bishop_n and_o court_n be_v to_o vex_v honest_a christian_n that_o dare_v not_o worship_n god_n by_o such_o ceremony_n as_o their_o conscience_n think_v unlawful_a and_o to_o silence_v able_a godly_a preacher_n that_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o and_o use_v every_o one_o of_o their_o form_n and_o ceremony_n and_o profess_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o this_o and_o that_o by_o gratify_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o espouse_v a_o cause_n so_o perniceous_a to_o the_o church_n which_o multitude_n of_o sober_a christian_n will_v dislike_v they_o have_v engage_v themselves_o into_o a_o way_n of_o enmity_n and_o violence_n against_o a_o very_a considerable_a number_n of_o as_o able_a minister_n and_o holy_a christian_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o land_n or_o in_o the_o know_v world_n 7._o and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a people_n be_v become_v the_o zealous_a pleader_n for_o the_o prelacy_n and_o make_v it_o the_o brest-work_n to_o exercise_v their_o enmity_n against_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o religion_n 8._o and_o that_o ignorant_a drunken_a reader_n unfit_a to_o live_v in_o christian_a communion_n be_v the_o only_a pastor_n under_o the_o prelate_n of_o abundance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o land_n 9_o and_o that_o their_o zeal_n for_o formality_n and_o ceremony_n and_o their_o enmity_n to_o the_o most_o serious_a way_n of_o preach_v pray_v yea_o and_o live_v do_v great_o tend_v to_o the_o suppress_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n in_o the_o people_n 10._o and_o last_o that_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o way_n of_o uncharitable_a censure_v reproach_v cruelty_n and_o force_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o so_o ill_a a_o cause_n wherein_o their_o carnal_a interest_n do_v evident_o manage_v a_o war_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o godliness_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n §_o 13._o 3._o in_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n i_o dislike_v 1._o their_o order_n of_o lay-elders_a who_o have_v no_o ordination_n nor_o power_n to_o preach_v nor_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o lay-elders_a or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n be_v oft_o employ_v to_o express_v the_o people_n consent_n and_o preserve_v their_o liberty_n yet_o these_o be_v no_o church-officer_n at_o all_o nor_o have_v any_o charge_n of_o private_a oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o one_o church_n have_v oft_o more_o elder_n than_o do_v use_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o many_o be_v most_o employ_v in_o private_a oversight_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o prudent_a divide_v of_o their_o work_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n and_o part_n of_o each_o and_o not_o that_o any_o elder_n want_v power_n of_o office_n to_o preach_v or_o administer_v sacrament_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n 2._o and_o i_o dislike_v the_o course_n of_o some_o of_o the_o more_o rigid_a of_o they_o that_o draw_v too_o near_o the_o way_n of_o prelacy_n by_o grasp_a at_o a_o kind_n of_o secular_a power_n not_o use_v it_o themselves_o but_o bind_v the_o magistrate_n to_o confiscate_v or_o imprison_v man_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o so_o corrupt_v the_o true_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o turn_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o must_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n against_o their_o will_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v undo_v in_o the_o world_n when_o as_o a_o man_n who_o conscience_n can_v feel_v a_o just_a excommunication_n unless_o it_o be_v back_v with_o confiscation_n or_o imprisonment_n be_v no_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n than_o a_o corpse_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o corporation_n it_o be_v true_a they_o claim_v not_o this_o power_n as_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la though_o some_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o execute_v these_o penalty_n on_o man_n mere_o as_o excommunicate_v nor_o no_o more_o do_v the_o prelate_n when_o yet_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o their_o censure_n but_o both_o party_n too_o much_o debase_v the_o magistrate_n by_o make_v he_o their_o mere_a executioner_n when_o as_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n wherever_o he_o be_v the_o executioner_n and_o be_v to_o try_v each_o cause_n at_o his_o own_o bar_n before_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o punish_v any_o and_o they_o corrupt_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n by_o mix_v it_o with_o secular_a force_n and_o they_o reproach_v the_o key_n or_o ministerial_a power_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o leaden_a sword_n and_o not_o worth_a a_o straw_n unless_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n enforce_v it_o and_o what_o then_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o worst_a of_o all_o they_o corrupt_v the_o church_n by_o force_v in_o the_o rabble_n of_o the_o unfit_a and_o unwil_a and_o thereby_o tempt_v many_o godly_a christian_n to_o schism_n and_o dangerous_a separation_n in_o all_o this_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n must_v restrain_v all_o sort_n of_o vice_n but_o not_o as_o a_o hangman_n only_o that_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o another_o nor_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la to_o punish_v a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o be_v most_o heavy_o punish_v already_o by_o other_o till_o magistrate_n keep_v the_o sword_n themselves_o and_o learn_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o every_o angry_a clergyman_n that_o will_v do_v his_o own_o work_n by_o it_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o weapon_n the_o word_n and_o spiritual_a key_n &_o valeant_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la possunt_fw-la the_o church_n shall_v never_o have_v unity_n and_o peace_n hucusque_fw-la probatum_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o and_o i_o dislike_v some_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o they_o be_v not_o tender_a enough_o to_o dissent_v brethren_n but_o too_o much_o against_o liberty_n as_o other_o be_v too_o much_o for_o it_o and_o think_v by_o vote_n and_o number_n to_o do_v that_o which_o love_n and_o reason_n shall_v have_v do_v 4._o and_o when_o the_o independent_o say_v a_o worship_a church_n and_o a_o govern_v church_n be_v and_o must_v be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o presbyterian_o say_v they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a yet_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o will_v have_v so_o settle_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o where_n be_v all_o one_o but_o ten_o or_o twelve_o worship_a church_n shall_v have_v make_v one_o govern_v church_n which_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o diocesane_a frame_n though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v incomparable_o better_a because_o ten_o or_o twelve_o church_n be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o and_o because_o the_o pastor_n of_o every_o church_n have_v the_o government_n of_o his_o own_o flock_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n though_o not_o alone_o §_o 14._o 4_o and_o in_o the_o independent_a way_n i_o dislike_v many_o thing_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o make_v too_o light_a of_o ordination_n 2._o that_o they_o also_o have_v their_o office_n of_o lay-eldership_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v common_o strict_a about_o the_o qualification_n of_o church_n member_n than_o scripture_n reason_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v allow_v not_o take_v a_o man_n be_v bare_a profession_n as_o credible_a as_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o title_n to_o church_n communion_n unless_o either_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n or_o the_o particular_a narration_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n he_o satisfy_v the_o pastor_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v true_o holy_a whereas_o every_o man_n profession_n be_v the_o valid_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v in_o his_o heart_n unless_o it_o be_v disprove_v by_o he_o that_o question_v it_o by_o prove_v he_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n or_o impiety_n or_o sin_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o if_o once_o you_o go_v beyond_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o serious_a sober_a confession_n as_o a_o credible_a and_o sufficient_a sign_n of_o title_n you_o will_v never_o know_v where_o to_o rest_v but_o the_o church_n opinion_n will_v be_v both_o rule_n and_o judge_n and_o man_n will_v be_v let_v in_o or_o keep_v out_o according_a to_o the_o various_a latitude_n of_o opinion_n
they_o to_o thought_n of_o practise_v it_o there_o though_o the_o dulness_n of_o some_o pastor_n and_o the_o backwardness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v their_o great_a discouragement_n §_o 43._o but_o all_o these_o beginning_n which_o so_o comfortable_o smile_v upon_o we_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n be_v cloud_v and_o obstruct_v by_o the_o proud_a commotion_n follow_v and_o rebellious_a unquiet_a humour_n of_o the_o fanatic_n especial_o the_o military_a anabaptist_n who_o think_v it_o lawful_a because_o it_o seem_v to_o set_v up_o their_o sect_n do_v oppose_v the_o ministry_n and_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o raise_v stir_v against_o all_o settle_a government_n even_o against_o the_o usurper_n who_o they_o have_v themselves_o set_v up_o and_o when_o cromwell_n be_v dead_a they_o set_v up_o his_o son_n and_o pull_v he_o down_o again_o and_o set_v up_o other_o and_o pull_v down_o they_o and_o never_o cease_v rebel_a and_o overturning_a all_o before_o they_o till_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v themselves_o a_o bow_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o harrison_n party_n in_o the_o conventicle_n call_v the_o little_a parliament_n as_o they_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o wales_n at_o once_o who_o though_o very_o weak_a and_o bad_a enough_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v better_a than_o none_o or_o so_o few_o itinerant_n which_o they_o set_v up_o so_o they_o attempt_v and_o have_v almost_o accomplish_v the_o same_o in_o england_n the_o independent_n thought_n that_o the_o parish_n be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n think_v that_o those_o baptise_a only_a in_o their_o infancy_n be_v no_o christian_n and_o so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v true_a church_n and_o christian_n many_o independent_n secret_o and_o the_o anabaptist_n open_o promote_v the_o ejection_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n minister_v in_o england_n at_o one_o vote_n papist_n that_o so_o they_o may_v set_v up_o the_o best_a of_o they_o again_o in_o a_o other_o way_n to_o make_v man_n christian_n and_o gather_v new_a church_n which_o they_o think_v be_v better_a than_o to_o reform_v the_o old_a §_o 44._o these_o endeavour_n have_v be_v on_o foot_n all_o the_o time_n of_o oliver_n usurpation_n and_o before_o promote_v the_o generation_n of_o seeker_n ranter_n quaker_n and_o such_o other_o who_o send_v forth_o many_o rail_a word_n and_o pamphlet_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o be_v against_o the_o ministry_n which_o yet_o get_v ground_n even_o in_o these_o licentious_a time_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o carry_v on_o their_o work_n this_o be_v some_o diversion_n to_o we_o while_o i_o and_o other_o be_v fain_a to_o dispute_v against_o anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n and_o seeker_n and_o to_o answer_v their_o rail_a invective_n and_o to_o build_v with_o our_o weapon_n in_o our_o hand_n so_o that_o beside_o my_o write_n against_o they_o i_o seldom_o preach_v a_o lecture_n but_o go_v and_o come_v i_o be_v rail_v at_o by_o a_o quaker_n in_o the_o marketplace_n in_o the_o way_n and_o frequent_o in_o the_o congregation_n bawl_v at_o by_o the_o name_n of_o hireling_n deceiver_n false_a prophet_n dog_n and_o such_o like_a language_n but_o all_o this_o in_o the_o issue_n further_v our_o work_n §_o 45._o before_o this_o there_o be_v two_o very_a sober_a man_n in_o london_n mr._n lamb_n and_o mr._n allen_n who_o be_v pastor_n of_o a_o anabaptist_n separate_v church_n the_o wife_n of_o one_o of_o they_o a_o extraordinary_a intelligent_a woman_n write_v i_o a_o letter_n that_o her_o husband_n be_v in_o trouble_a thought_n not_o about_o anabaptistry_n but_o about_o separation_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o that_o if_o i_o will_v write_v to_o he_o now_o it_o may_v do_v he_o good_a which_o i_o do_v and_o give_v he_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o opinion_n against_o infant-baptism_n yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v it_o a_o reason_n of_o deny_v communion_n with_o his_o brethren_n of_o another_o mind_n these_o argument_n meet_v with_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o that_o tend_v the_o same_o way_n and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o be_v satisfy_v afterward_o the_o same_o woman_n persuade_v i_o to_o try_v with_o mr._n allen_n also_o who_o in_o conclusion_n be_v satisfy_v and_o they_o dissolve_v their_o church_n when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o man_n be_v of_o extraordinary_a sincerity_n and_o understanding_n be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o reduction_n of_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n way_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o have_v a_o meeting_n with_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o moderate_a pastor_n of_o the_o rebaptised_a church_n and_o they_o desire_v my_o proposal_n or_o term_n on_o which_o we_o may_v hold_v peace_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o i_o send_v they_o these_o term_n and_o they_o enter_v into_o consultation_n of_o they_o and_o be_v in_o a_o very_a hopeful_a way_n of_o agreement_n i_o see_v no_o likelihood_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o sudden_o the_o broil_n of_o the_o army_n pull_v down_o richard_n cromwell_n and_o set_v up_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o keep_v all_o in_o confusion_n break_v off_o all_o our_o consultation_n till_o the_o king_n come_v in_o and_o since_o then_o man_n dare_v not_o prosecute_v the_o agreement_n leave_v they_o be_v take_v as_o conspirator_n that_o do_v it_o in_o preparation_n to_o a_o plot_n so_o unhappy_o be_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n oft_o cross_v by_o secular_a interest_n and_o division_n in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o two_o brethren_n at_o last_o cast_v off_o their_o anabaptistry_n also_o and_o be_v now_o more_o zealous_a than_o other_o man_n against_o independency_n and_o separation_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o smart_v by_o it_o the_o term_n of_o agreement_n here_o ensue_v with_o a_o short_a disputation_n preparatory_a thereto_o the_o letter_n that_o pass_v on_o this_o occasion_n betwixt_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n lamb_n and_o mr._n allen_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o appendix_n whether_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v peace_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n because_o i_o conceive_v it_o not_o very_o difficult_a matter_n to_o resolve_v this_o question_n 6._o i_o shall_v the_o more_o brief_o dispatch_v it_o only_o two_o term_n do_v need_v some_o explication_n 1._o what_o we_o mean_v by_o anabaptist_n we_o do_v not_o here_o use_v the_o word_n with_o a_o intention_n of_o reproach_n for_o that_o do_v less_o besee_v â—_o a_o disputation_n of_o peace_n but_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o that_o name_n by_o which_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v already_o common_o know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o as_o not_o know_v otherwise_o how_o to_o speak_v intelligible_o of_o they_o without_o use_v description_n and_o circumlocution_n instead_o of_o well-known_a name_n or_o title_n which_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o discourse_n the_o person_n call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o general_n be_v all_o that_o be_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n as_o suppose_v it_o null_n or_o unlawful_a of_o these_o there_o be_v more_o subdivision_n than_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o enumerate_v as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o take_v distinct_a notice_n of_o these_o four_o sort_n of_o they_o 1._o those_o that_o only_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n and_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o rebaptising_a 2._o those_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n do_v also_o gather_v separate_v church_n withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n and_o receive_v none_o into_o communion_n but_o the_o rebaptise_v 3._o those_o that_o with_o the_o two_o former_a do_v hold_v many_o dangerous_a error_n either_o pelagian_a or_o antinomian_a or_o any_o other_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o so_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n but_o that_o the_o person_n hold_v they_o may_v be_v save_v 4._o those_o that_o have_v such_o error_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o fundamental_o and_o consequent_o with_o salvation_n and_o among_o the_o three_o former_a sort_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o those_o that_o be_v peaceable_a temperate_a and_o willing_a of_o communion_n with_o we_o and_o that_o endeavour_v not_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o those_o that_o be_v unpeaceable_a and_o refuse_v our_o communion_n and_o set_v themselves_o to_o root_v out_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n or_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o word_n peace_n signify_v several_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o we_o be_v relate_v to_o with_o who_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o peace_n of_o bosom_n friendship_n and_o this_o we_o owe_v not_o to_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o for_o of_o bosom_n friend_n we_o must_v have_v but_o few_o 2._o there_o
some_o error_n of_o that_o church_n or_o the_o like_a to_o consult_v of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o also_o injurious_o exclude_v he_o from_o our_o common_a communion_n 6._o in_o such_o case_n of_o error_n or_o male-administratition_a to_o admonish_v neighbour_n minister_n and_o church_n as_o also_o in_o case_n of_o any_o abuse_n of_o their_o pastor_n or_o choice_n of_o unsound_a heretical_a or_o ungodly_a pastor_n or_o cherish_v seducer_n or_o ungodly_a person_n in_o their_o church_n or_o neglect_v discipline_n or_o fal_v to_o looseness_n or_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n among_o they_o or_o of_o offence_n and_o division_n among_o themselves_o or_o between_o they_o and_o some_o neighbour-church_n or_o many_o the_o like_a case_n the_o advice_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o neighbour_n associate_v pastor_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o they_o for_o their_o recovery_n which_o case_n single_a minister_n can_v so_o well_o be_v inform_v of_o nor_o perform_v their_o duty_n with_o so_o much_o advantage_n as_o the_o association_n may_v 7._o to_o concur_v in_o some_o admonition_n to_o the_o intractable_a and_o incorrigible_a of_o our_o several_a parish_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o own_o teacher_n through_o any_o prejudice_n may_v be_v prevail_v with_o by_o many_o and_o to_o strengthen_v our_o hand_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o common_a duty_n with_o the_o people_n by_o our_o unity_n and_o concord_n 8._o to_o help_v one_o another_o but_o especial_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o minister_n to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v as_o a_o academy_n by_o conference_n disputation_n and_o other_o profitable_a exercise_n and_o preach_v they_o that_o ordinary_o preach_v have_v need_v sometime_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o have_v a_o communication_n from_o their_o brothren_n gift_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n have_v from_o they_o 9_o those_o minister_n that_o scruple_n censure_v any_o offender_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o minister_n may_v here_o take_v their_o consent_n and_o young_a minister_n that_o be_v unskilful_a in_o manage_v such_o work_n may_v take_v advice_n 10._o we_o may_v here_o agree_v upon_o the_o fit_a manner_n and_o season_n and_o person_n and_o place_n in_o our_o help_v the_o congregation_n that_o be_v ignorant_a ill-provided_n or_o unprovided_a of_o minister_n or_o dangerous_o corrupt_v and_o may_v advise_v any_o neighbour_n church_n that_o send_v to_o we_o to_o help_v they_o to_o a_o fit_a minister_n or_o in_o the_o like_a case_n 11._o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enumerate_v punctual_o the_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v member_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n out_o of_o another_o church_n or_o parish_n all_o church_n and_o pastor_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o any_o such_o action_n to_o these_o association_n if_o any_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v inquire_v whether_o the_o action_n be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o offence_n be_v remove_v if_o they_o find_v it_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v be_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o if_o they_o give_v not_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o principle_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o action_n that_o make_v it_o a_o intolerable_a offence_n to_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v then_o after_o sufficient_a admonition_n and_o wait_a the_o guilty_a if_o impenitent_a be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o common_a communion_n or_o the_o church_n to_o resolve_v to_o have_v no_o christian_a communion_n with_o they_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o heinous_a intolerable_a ingredient_n we_o must_v be_v content_a only_o to_o admonish_v they_o and_o disow_v the_o sin_n and_o continue_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o scandal_n be_v raise_v of_o any_o brother_n of_o the_o association_n or_o if_o any_o have_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o we_o must_v hear_v they_o and_o he_o must_v be_v responsible_a and_o give_v account_n of_o his_o way_n though_o not_o as_o to_o his_o governor_n yet_o as_o to_o his_o brethren_n to_o remove_v offence_n and_o to_o keep_v clear_a the_o way_n of_o holy_a communion_n 12._o it_o will_v be_v most_o regular_a and_o avoid_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n if_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v either_o perform_v by_o these_o assembly_n on_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v here_o try_v and_o approve_v and_o the_o ordination_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o such_o as_o they_o appoint_v or_o by_o the_o teach_n elder_n of_o that_o church_n itself_o after_o their_o approbation_n of_o the_o person_n in_o these_o twelve_o particular_n you_o may_v see_v what_o use_n there_o be_v of_o these_o misterial_a association_n and_o assembly_n without_o meddle_v with_o a_o superior_a govern_v power_n and_o how_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o all_o sober_a godly_a peaceable_a minister_n shall_v join_v in_o they_o even_o for_o communion_n of_o pastor_n and_o church_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o our_o common_a work_n and_o welfare_n 9_o let_v these_o association_n choose_v their_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n and_o any_o fit_a name_n by_o which_o they_o will_v call_v he_o and_o determine_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o how_o long_o or_o fix_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o be_v the_o fit_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o case_n in_o which_o man_n can_v be_v force_v from_o their_o liberty_n and_o if_o any_o will_v so_o far_o make_v use_n of_o his_o advice_n as_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o as_o none_o can_v deny_v he_o that_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n so_o he_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o bind_v all_o other_o to_o the_o same_o subjection_n but_o those_o that_o bring_v themselves_o to_o it_o by_o the_o same_o estimation_n have_v their_o liberty_n as_o he_o 10._o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v of_o great_a conveniency_n and_o use_n if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v be_v with_o we_o or_o appoint_v some_o substitute_n to_o represent_v he_o in_o all_o our_o assembly_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o our_o proceed_n and_o see_v that_o we_o do_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n that_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o rumour_n but_o principal_o that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o far_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o in_o any_o case_n to_o second_v we_o by_o his_o power_n for_o as_o in_o many_o case_n the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v to_o second_v the_o ministry_n as_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o publish_v demnable_a heresy_n from_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o think_v it_o a_o vile_a abuse_n of_o magistrate_n to_o require_v they_o to_o be_v the_o mere_a executioner_n of_o our_o sentence_n and_o to_o punish_v man_n only_o because_o we_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o before_o he_o know_v the_o justness_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o church_n or_o minister_n be_v judge_n when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v reject_v or_o excommunicate_v for_o heresy_n or_o any_o sin_n so_o the_o magistrate_n only_o be_v judge_n when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v corporal_o punish_v for_o heresy_n or_o any_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v know_v the_o cause_n 11._o as_o those_o neighbour-minister_n that_o live_v at_o convenient_a distance_n for_o such_o communion_n shall_v hold_v such_o association_n as_o aforesaid_a so_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n and_o pastor_n in_o special_a be_v to_o be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o natural_a and_o moral_a capacity_n will_v permit_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o there_o be_v for_o more_o extensive_a communion_n some_o more_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o delegate_n of_o these_o association_n for_o matter_n that_o be_v of_o more_o general_a concernment_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o messenger_n and_o letter_n we_o hold_v such_o correspondency_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n abroad_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o promote_v the_o common_a cause_n and_o the_o love_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n 12._o if_o these_o association_n shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n unjust_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o a_o corrupt_a majority_n shall_v grow_v in_o time_n to_o countenance_v either_o heresy_n or_o ungodliness_n or_o they_o shall_v by_o contention_n among_o themselves_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v they_o and_o fall_v a_o rail_n at_o or_o excommunicate_v personate_o one_o another_o it_o be_v here_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o interpose_v and_o reprehend_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o displace_v the_o unworthy_a and_o
duty_n will_v permit_v i_o have_v do_v my_o part_n in_o urge_v you_o and_o they_o with_o my_o offer_n till_o you_o call_v i_o unto_o more_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n madam_n may_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o read_v impartial_o and_o deliberate_o 1._o my_o little_a book_n call_v the_o trâ—â—_n catholic_n and_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o shall_v send_v or_o bring_v you_o 2._o my_o preface_n before_o the_o disputation_n with_o mr._n johnson_n and_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o end_n and_o the_o second_o part_n and_o then_o the_o first_o 3._o my_o two_o first_o book_n against_o popery_n the_o safe_a religion_n and_o the_o key_n for_o your_o former_a read_n of_o they_o before_o any_o doubt_v have_v make_v you_o observe_v the_o stress_n of_o argument_n be_v nothing_o if_o you_o will_v but_o now_o read_v they_o again_o impartial_o after_o your_o contrary_a conception_n continue_v a_o papist_n if_o you_o can_v and_o true_o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v thus_o much_o for_o your_o own_o soul_n because_o man_n engage_v you_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o dare_v not_o appear_v to_o make_v good_a their_o own_o cause_n i_o must_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o wilful_o resuse_v instruction_n and_o sell_v your_o soul_n at_o too_o cheap_a a_o rate_n i_o try_v when_o i_o be_v last_o with_o you_o to_o revive_v your_o reason_n by_o propose_v to_o you_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o i_o can_v not_o prevail_v though_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v that_o be_v not_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o thing_n controvert_v can_v be_v bring_v near_a you_o or_o make_v plain_a than_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o your_o eye_n and_o taste_n and_o feel_v and_o not_o you_o only_o but_o all_o man_n else_o sense_n go_v before_o faith_n faith_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n if_o therefore_o common_a sense_n be_v fallible_a faith_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o but_o methinks_v yet_o i_o shall_v have_v hope_n of_o revive_v your_o charity_n you_o can_v be_v a_o papist_n indeed_o but_o you_o must_v believe_v that_o out_o of_o their_o church_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o no_o justification_n and_o charity_n or_o save_v grace_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a you_o can_v so_o easy_o believe_v your_o religious_a father_n to_o be_v in_o hell_n your_o prudent_a pious_a mother_n to_o be_v void_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o not_o only_o i_o that_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o you_o but_o all_o the_o million_o of_o better_a people_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o gracelesness_n and_o damnation_n and_o all_o because_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n general_n or_o deputy_n on_o earth_n and_o dare_v not_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o his_o usurp_a dominion_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o protest_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o shall_v answer_v it_o at_o his_o bar_n that_o we_o will_v be_v his_o subject_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o the_o true_a head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o sin_v and_o damn_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o be_v hearty_o willing_a to_o read_v and_o study_v and_o pray_v and_o hear_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o they_o and_o some_o of_o we_o read_v as_o much_o of_o their_o write_n as_o of_o our_o own_o and_o more_o and_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o cost_n or_o pain_n or_o loss_n or_o shame_n be_v it_o to_o travail_v over_o land_n and_o sea_n to_o find_v out_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n if_o that_o will_v do_v it_o and_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o the_o more_o we_o study_v the_o more_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n the_o more_o diligent_o we_o search_v we_o be_v the_o more_o resolve_v and_o convince_v that_o their_o way_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v false_a and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o superstitious_a tyrannical_a leprous_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n condemn_v the_o main_a body_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v under_o their_o abominable_a dominion_n and_o will_v not_o sin_v as_o much_o as_o they_o we_o hold_v all_o that_o be_v hold_v necessary_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o we_o dare_v not_o make_v a_o new_a faith_n to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o papal_a sectary_n have_v do_v must_v we_o renounce_v both_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o natural_a understanding_n and_o also_o renounce_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o christian_a charity_n and_o step_v into_o the_o throne_n and_o pronounce_v damnation_n not_o only_o upon_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o ourselves_o but_o also_o on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o die_v for_o even_o on_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o all_o this_o because_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o corrupt_v his_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o herein_o obey_v a_o usurp_a vice_n christ_n must_v we_o do_v all_o this_o or_o else_o be_v judge_v to_o damnation_n by_o the_o sectary_n of_o rome_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v their_o sentence_n that_o i_o appeal_v to_o christ_n who_o body_n they_o condemn_v and_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v torture_v in_o their_o inquisition_n and_o cut_v as_o small_a as_o herb_n to_o the_o pot_n and_o be_v account_v the_o odious_a wretch_n on_o earth_n than_o be_v guilty_a of_o be_v a_o papist_n at_o all_o but_o especial_o on_o such_o hellish_a term_n as_o these_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v damn_v as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v your_o sect_n or_o fragment_n to_o be_v the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o any_o other_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23_o and_o to_o he_o as_o to_o its_o head_n it_o be_v subject_a ver_fw-la 24._o and_o this_o body_n be_v that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 26._o and_o by_o one_o spirit_n all_o his_o member_n be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o do_v you_o never_o note_v where_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v fully_a describe_v that_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v make_v but_o member_n and_o christ_n only_o the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 27_o 28_o 29._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 7_o 11._o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o diversity_n of_o gift_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o when_o thousand_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n even_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2._o 47._o what_o make_v they_o christian_n but_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o what_o be_v they_o baptise_a into_o but_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n or_o paul_n baptize_v none_o into_o their_o own_o name_n nor_o dare_v the_o pope_n himself_o lest_o his_o innovation_n be_v too_o visible_a christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16._o 16._o do_v they_o ever_o then_o subject_a any_o baptism_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o subject_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o only_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v baptise_a if_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v this_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n why_o do_v they_o never_o say_v you_o must_v believe_v in_o or_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o you_o can_v be_v save_v will_v they_o be_v so_o unfaithful_a as_o to_o hide_v a_o necessary_a article_n why_o do_v peter_n himself_o act_v 2._o by_o baptism_n take_v three_o thousand_o into_o the_o church_n without_o preach_v any_o of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o they_o the_o gospel_n profess_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o now_o up_o step_v a_o man_n of_o rome_n and_o presume_v to_o reverse_v the_o gospel_n and_o say_v it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o all_o this_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v
necessary_a engine_n for_o the_o divide_n and_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n but_o judge_v thou_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o righteousness_n in_o the_o day_n which_o be_v come_v but_o the_o example_n of_o corporation_n and_o college_n be_v bring_v in_o who_o prevent_v offence_n by_o subscription_n and_o oath_n and_o even_o so_o have_v christ_n who_o spirit_n will_v impose_v nothing_o on_o the_o church_n but_o thing_n necessary_a appoint_v a_o vow_n and_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o entrance_n into_o his_o church_n and_o the_o apish_a spirit_n which_o follow_v he_o to_o counter-work_n he_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o humane_a church_n sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n do_v also_o imitate_v he_o in_o make_v their_o oath_n and_o promise_n necessary_a to_o engage_v man_n to_o their_o service_n and_o institution_n as_o christ_n have_v make_v baptism_n necessary_a to_o engage_v we_o to_o his_o service_n and_o institution_n and_o your_o argument_n for_o diocesan_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o wonder_v not_o that_o you_o think_v both_o oath_n subscription_n prison_n confiscation_n and_o banishment_n necessary_a to_o enforce_v they_o what_o you_o add_v of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v themselves_o exact_v condition_n of_o their_o communion_n not_o warrant_v by_o law_n we_o understand_v not_o either_o the_o law_n warrant_v man_n to_o own_o christ_n for_o their_o saviour_n and_o to_o own_o their_o own_o membership_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o they_o demand_v constant_a communion_n with_o or_o it_o do_v not_o if_o it_o do_v not_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o desire_v more_o than_o be_v warrant_v by_o that_o law_n if_o it_o do_v you_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o instance_n what_o person_n and_o what_o exaction_n you_o mean_v if_o you_o speak_v this_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o theâ—_n land_n that_o dislikeâ—_n your_o prelacy_n it_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o untruth_n to_o have_v be_v utter_v in_o the_o light_n if_o you_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o person_n or_o party_n that_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o other_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o liberty_n and_o ministry_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o good_a argue_n that_o such_o oath_n and_o subscription_n as_o the_o church_n of_o old_a do_v never_o know_v may_v be_v impose_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n because_o some_o brethren_n have_v late_o require_v such_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n as_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o prevail_v with_o you_o to_o drive_v this_o no_o further_o than_o the_o person_n whoever_o they_o be_v do_v drive_v it_o who_o you_o blame_v their_o utmost_a penalty_n on_o the_o refuser_n of_o their_o condition_n be_v non-communion_n with_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o many_o of_o you_o voluntary_o choose_v let_v this_o be_v all_o our_o penalty_n for_o refuse_v your_o oath_n and_o subscription_n if_o we_o can_v get_v no_o better_o from_o you_o but_o shall_v we_o be_v silence_v imprison_v confiscate_v banish_v for_o refuse_v your_o oath_n and_o subscription_n because_o somebody_o impose_v thing_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v not_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o communion_n these_o be_v no_o fit_a proportion_n of_o justice_n §_o 17._o out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n then_o be_v your_o government_n condemn_v what_o act_n of_o parliament_n ratify_v your_o canon_n what_o law_n impose_v altar_n rail_n and_o the_o force_n of_o minister_n to_o read_v the_o book_n for_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o what_o law_n do_v ratify_v many_o article_n of_o your_o visitation_n book_n and_o do_v the_o law_n sufficient_o provide_v for_o all_o those_o poor_a minister_n that_o be_v silence_v or_o suspend_v for_o not_o read_v the_o dance_a book_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n what_o the_o better_a be_v all_o those_o for_o the_o law_n that_o be_v silence_v or_o drive_v into_o foreign_a land_n but_o perhaps_o the_o law_n will_v provide_v for_o we_o indeed_o as_o you_o desire_v concern_v the_o liturgy_n §_o 18._o 1._o the_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a change_v but_o the_o apocryphal_a matter_n of_o your_o lesson_n in_o tobith_n judith_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n be_v scare_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v fit_o suit_v let_v our_o exception_n and_o other_o paper_n be_v hear_v before_o your_o judgement_n go_v for_o infallible_a 3._o what_o man_n prayer_n you_o take_v your_o measure_n or_o encouragement_n from_o we_o know_v not_o but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o all_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v twice_o a_o day_n read_v the_o time_n for_o psalm_n and_o sermon_n will_v be_v short_a and_o yet_o be_v they_o free_a from_o disorder_n and_o desectiveness_n in_o matter_n we_o can_v the_o better_o bear_v with_o the_o length_n though_o other_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n be_v partly_o exclude_v by_o they_o 4._o though_o we_o live_v in_o the_o same_o country_n we_o scarce_o differ_v any_o where_n more_o than_o in_o our_o very_a experience_n our_o experience_n unresistable_o convince_v we_o that_o a_o continue_a prayer_n do_v more_o to_o help_v most_o of_o the_o people_n and_o carry_v on_o their_o desire_n than_o turn_v almost_o every_o petition_n into_o a_o distinct_a prayer_n and_o make_v preface_n and_o conclusion_n to_o be_v near_o half_a the_o prayer_n and_o if_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n record_v in_o scripture_n even_o in_o the_o jew_n church_n where_o infirmity_n may_v be_v plead_v more_o than_o now_o be_v such_o as_o you_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o in_o that_o against_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o be_v not_o wise_a then_o overmuch_o 5._o we_o be_v content_a that_o the_o liturgy_n have_v such_o repetition_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v so_o it_o may_v have_v no_o other_o and_o we_o be_v content_a that_o all_o extemporate_a prayer_n be_v restrain_v which_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o much_o tautology_n and_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o liturgy_n be_v if_o this_o much_o will_v satisfy_v you_o we_o be_v agree_v 6._o nor_o be_v we_o against_o any_o such_o responsal_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o the_o end_v you_o mention_n if_o we_o be_v all_o such_o upon_o impartial_a examination_n let_v they_o stand_v 7._o but_o the_o question_n be_v 1._o whether_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n or_o those_o of_o late_a age_n be_v more_o imitable_a 2._o and_o whether_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v not_o more_o imitate_v the_o ancient_a of_o those_o church_n though_o we_o have_v more_o imitate_v the_o latter_a and_o more_o corrupt_a 3._o and_o whether_o our_o first_o work_n be_v to_o stop_v the_o papist_n mouth_n by_o please_v they_o or_o come_v too_o near_o they_o when_o we_o know_v they_o that_o be_v like_v they_o in_o all_o their_o corruption_n please_v they_o best_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o for_o any_o unnecessary_a difference_n from_o they_o or_o affection_n of_o causeless_a singularity_n as_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n testimony_n of_o our_o liturgy_n shall_v their_o very_a charity_n become_v our_o snare_n if_o they_o have_v like_v our_o form_n of_o prayer_n best_o they_o will_v some_o of_o they_o have_v imitate_v we_o and_o our_o martyr_n no_o doubt_n they_o honour_v as_o we_o do_v not_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o modes_n and_o ceremony_n of_o that_o book_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o reform_a church_n mode_n for_o so_o they_o suffer_v not_o but_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o opposite_a to_o popery_n and_o the_o mass._n §_o 19_o your_o reason_n to_o prove_v your_o imposition_n not_o too_o rigorous_a be_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v by_o law_n if_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o so_o be_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n you_o will_v say_v we_o compare_v our_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o spaniard_n if_o we_o say_v that_o your_o new-mentioned_n martyr_n be_v burn_v by_o law_n in_o england_n you_o will_v say_v that_o we_o compare_v they_o to_o papist_n but_o all_o these_o be_v law_n and_o so_o be_v those_o in_o reform_a country_n which_o be_v against_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n do_v you_o therefore_o think_v they_o not_o too_o rigorous_a 2._o your_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o rigour_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o imposition_n effectual_a you_o never_o speak_v word_n more_o agreeable_a to_o your_o heart_n as_o far_o as_o by_o your_o practice_n we_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o either_o you_o mean_v effectual_a to_o change_v man_n judgement_n or_o effectual_a to_o make_v they_o go_v against_o their_o judgement_n or_o effectual_a to_o rid_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n or_o world_n the_o first_o you_o know_v they_o be_v unfit_a for_o if_o you_o think_v otherwise_o will_v you_o that_o your_o judgement_n shall_v have_v such_o kind_n of_o help_n to_o have_v set_v they_o right_a the_o second_o way_n they_o will_v be_v
in_o darbyshire_n upon_o no_o know_a cause_n in_o winter_n the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v a_o woman_n near_o ashburn_n in_o the_o same_o county_n upon_o her_o own_o imprecation_n the_o appearance_n of_o a_o army_n to_o many_o near_a montgomery_n and_o abundance_n more_o yet_o be_v falsehood_n thrust_v in_o through_o their_o heady_a temerity_n and_o credulity_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o wonder_n be_v so_o far_o from_o move_a man_n to_o repentance_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o they_o great_o harden_v they_o and_o make_v they_o say_v these_o fanatic_n be_v the_o odious_a lie_a deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n that_o to_o cheat_v the_o poor_a people_n into_o a_o seditious_a humour_n care_v not_o to_o bely_v even_o god_n himself_o and_o what_o the_o fanatic_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o eject_v minister_n and_o their_o follower_n by_o they_o who_o think_v it_o their_o interest_n to_o do_v so_o so_o that_o the_o poor_a obdurate_a enemy_n of_o godliness_n do_v not_o only_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n strange_a and_o dreadful_a warning_n but_o be_v much_o harden_v by_o they_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o enmity_n §_o 425._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o june_n 1663._o the_o old_a peaceable_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n juxton_n die_v and_o dr._n gilbert_n sheldon_n bishop_n of_o london_n succeed_v in_o his_o room_n §_o 426._o about_o these_o time_n the_o talk_n of_o liberty_n to_o the_o silence_a minister_n for_o what_o end_v i_o know_v not_o be_v revive_v again_o and_o we_o be_v blame_v by_o many_o that_o we_o have_v never_o once_o petition_v the_o parliament_n for_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n and_o it_o be_v talk_v about_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o grant_v we_o either_o a_o indulgence_n by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n or_o a_o comprehension_n by_o some_o additional_a act_n take_v in_o all_o that_o can_v conform_v in_o some_o particular_a point_n hereupon_o there_o be_v great_a talk_n upon_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o way_n of_o indulgence_n or_o the_o way_n of_o comprehension_n be_v more_o desirable_a and_o it_o be_v debate_v as_o serious_o as_o if_o indeed_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v expect_v and_o parliament_n man_n themselves_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v do_v the_o sectarian_n as_o they_o then_o call_v all_o that_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o sect_n and_o for_o separate_a church_n be_v for_o the_o way_n of_o indulgence_n that_o the_o act_n may_v not_o enlarge_v the_o term_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n but_o give_v liberty_n for_o gather_v private_a church_n to_o all_o else_o they_o think_v that_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o the_o ministry_n be_v embody_v with_o the_o conformist_n their_o own_o exclusion_n and_o suppression_n will_v be_v unavoidable_a the_o most_o of_o the_o independent_o yet_o be_v resolve_v against_o petition_v for_o the_o papist_n liberty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o some_o of_o the_o politic_a leader_n of_o they_o say_v you_o be_v blind_a if_o you_o see_v not_o that_o this_o very_a act_n of_o uniformity_n be_v make_v so_o rigorous_a and_o the_o weight_n of_o conformity_n so_o much_o increase_v that_o so_o the_o number_n of_o the_o eject_v minister_n may_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o force_v they_o to_o be_v glad_a of_o a_o general_a toleration_n which_o may_v take_v in_o the_o papist_n and_o if_o you_o think_v to_o stand_v it_o out_o they_o will_v yet_o bring_v you_o to_o it_o in_o despite_n of_o you_o they_o will_v increase_v your_o burden_n and_o lay_v you_o all_o in_o prison_n till_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o petition_v for_o such_o a_o toleration_n and_o stand_v it_o out_o as_o long_o as_o you_o can_v you_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o procure_v the_o papist_n liberty_n and_o the_o odium_fw-la of_o it_o shall_v not_o lie_v on_o the_o bishop_n but_o on_o you_o that_o be_v so_o much_o against_o it_o the_o bishop_n shall_v speak_v against_o it_o and_o they_o will_v force_v you_o to_o beg_v for_o it_o who_o be_v against_o it_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v it_o now_o you_o do_v but_o stay_v till_o the_o market_n rise_v and_o your_o suffering_n be_v make_v great_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o do_v it_o at_o dear_a rate_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o presbyterian_o say_v it_o be_v against_o our_o covenant_n to_o promote_v popery_n and_o sehism_n and_o whatever_o we_o suffer_v we_o will_v never_o do_v it_o nor_o will_v we_o contract_v that_o odium_fw-la with_o the_o people_n nor_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o betray_v they_o by_o deceive_v they_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o we_o be_v assure_v we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o for_o the_o toleration_n shall_v be_v clog_v with_o the_o renunciation_n of_o all_o obligation_n from_o the_o covenant_n or_o some_o one_o other_o particular_a condition_n which_o shall_v seem_v no_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o know_v we_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o and_o the_o papist_n will_n and_o so_o when_o we_o have_v petition_v for_o a_o common_a liberty_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o odium_fw-la and_o they_o only_o the_o liberty_n and_o thus_o they_o sit_v still_o and_o meddle_v not_o with_o that_o business_n §_o 427._o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o meddle_v but_o little_a with_o any_o such_o business_n since_o the_o fail_n of_o 〈◊〉_d at_o which_o incur_v so_o much_o displeasure_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o though_o the_o brethren_n commissioned_n with_o i_o stick_v to_o i_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o forward_a enough_o to_o bear_v their_o part_n of_o the_o ungrateful_a part_n in_o the_o management_n nor_o of_o the_o consequent_a displeasure_n but_o yet_o when_o a_o honourable_a person_n be_v earnest_a with_o i_o to_o give_v he_o my_o judgement_n whether_o the_o way_n of_o indulgence_n or_o comprehension_n be_v more_o desirable_a that_o he_o may_v discern_v which_o way_n to_o go_v in_o parliament_n himself_o i_o give_v he_o my_o thought_n in_o the_o follow_a paper_n though_o i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n sir_n your_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o way_n of_o comprehension_n or_o indulgence_n be_v more_o desirable_a answ._n if_o the_o comprehension_n be_v true_o charitable_a and_o catholic_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n extend_v to_o all_o that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n in_o their_o time_n receive_v it_o will_v end_v all_o our_o difference_n and_o misery_n except_o what_o in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a must_v be_v still_o expect_v and_o it_o will_v prevent_v the_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a woe_n of_o multitude_n of_o soul_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignorance_n impiety_n uncharitableness_n malice_n and_o factiousness_n of_o the_o time_n rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o no_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v for_o comprehension_n without_o indulgence_n nor_o for_o indulgence_n without_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n to_o a_o great_a comprehension_n but_o for_o the_o conjunction_n of_o both_o which_o will_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o both_o and_o avoid_v the_o chief_a inconvenience_n of_o either_o alone_a 1._o the_o way_n of_o comprehension_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a on_o term_n not_o catholic_n which_o must_v be_v expect_v 1._o because_o such_o comprehension_n will_v still_o leave_v out_o many_o worthy_a person_n who_o gift_n god_n will_v have_v exercise_v for_o his_o church_n service_n and_o he_o that_o right_o valu_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o have_v a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n than_o unnecessary_o to_o silence_v any_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ._n 2._o because_o even_o the_o culpable_a shall_v be_v punish_v but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o offence_n those_o therefore_o who_o labour_n be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a in_o the_o church_n than_o their_o fault_n to_o do_v harm_n shall_v be_v correct_v for_o those_o fault_n with_o such_o personal_a gentle_a chastisement_n as_o may_v not_o take_v they_o off_o their_o labour_n for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o light_a punishment_n to_o honest_a minister_n to_o make_v brick_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n so_o they_o may_v withal_o but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n than_o to_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v for_o the_o save_v of_o the_o people_n see_v 1_o thess._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 3._o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o loss_n by_o silence_v they_o redound_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o especial_o the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a and_o why_o shall_v other_o man_n be_v
you_o have_v be_v unsatisfied_a in_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o you_o know_v what_o mr._n nye_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v against_o draw_v a_o hose_n over_o our_o difference_n though_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o other_o way_n where_o we_o agree_v not_o in_o particular_n but_o to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o agreement_n in_o general_n but_o where_o indeed_o we_o do_v agree_v in_o particular_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v hide_v it_o to_o make_v our_o difference_n to_o seem_v great_a than_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o reason_n why_o i_o make_v no_o large_a a_o profession_n necessary_a than_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n be_v because_o if_o we_o depart_v from_o this_o old_a sufficient_a catholic_n rule_n we_o narrow_a the_o church_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o old_a catholicism_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o know_v where_o to_o rest_v from_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o you_o will_v take_v in_o four_o council_n another_o will_v take_v in_o six_o and_o another_o eight_o and_o the_o papist_n will_v say_v why_o not_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o these_o 3._o because_o we_o shall_v sin_n against_o the_o church_n 1200_o year_n experience_n which_o have_v be_v tear_v by_o this_o conceit_n that_o our_o rule_n or_o profession_n must_v be_v alter_v to_o obviate_v every_o new_a heresy_n as_o if_o you_o can_v ever_o make_v a_o creed_n or_o law_n which_o no_o offender_n shall_v misinterpret_v nor_o hypocritical_o profess_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o devil_n may_v drive_v we_o to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n every_o year_n by_o sow_v the_o tare_n of_o a_o new_a heresy_n every_o year_n hilary_n have_v say_v so_o much_o against_o this_o not_o spare_v even_o the_o nicene_n creed_n itself_o that_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o that_o argument_n of_o experience_n but_o only_o that_o if_o 30_o or_o 40_o year_n experience_v so_o much_o move_v he_o against_o new_a creed-making_a what_o shall_v 1200_o year_n do_v by_o we_o 4._o and_o the_o mean_n will_v be_v certain_o fruitless_a see_v that_o heretic_n be_v usual_o man_n of_o wide_a conscience_n and_o if_o their_o interest_n require_v it_o they_o will_v equivocate_v as_o man_n do_v now_o with_o oath_n and_o subscription_n and_o take_v any_o word_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n 5._o and_o the_o mean_n be_v needless_a see_v there_o be_v another_o and_o fit_a remedy_n against_o heresy_n provide_v and_o that_o be_v not_o make_v a_o new_a rule_n or_o law_n but_o judge_v heretic_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n already_o make_v either_o they_o be_v heretic_n only_o in_o heart_n or_o in_o tongue_n also_o and_o expression_n if_o in_o heart_n only_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o heart-infidel_n be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v heretic_n in_o tongue_n than_o it_o be_v either_o before_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o after_o if_o before_o you_o be_v to_o use_v they_o as_o in_o case_n of_o prove_a wickedness_n that_o be_v call_v they_o to_o public_a repentance_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v if_o it_o be_v after_o they_o must_v be_v admonish_v and_o reject_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o contemn_v admonition_n and_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o certain_a regular_a way_n be_v it_o not_o confusion_n to_o put_v law_n for_o judgement_n and_o say_v there_o want_v a_o new_a law_n or_o rule_n when_o there_o want_v but_o a_o due_a judgement_n by_o the_o rule_n in_o be_v 6._o last_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v with_o the_o papist_n if_o we_o let_v go_v the_o scripture-sufficiency_n and_o it_o be_v a_o double_a crime_n in_o we_o to_o do_v it_o who_o dispute_v with_o they_o so_o vehement_o for_o it_o and_o we_o harden_v and_o justify_v church-tyranny_n and_o imposition_n when_o we_o will_v do_v the_o like_v ourselves_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o against_o socinianism_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o heresy_n if_o there_o be_v as_o sure_o there_o be_v enough_o and_o plain_a enough_o judge_v they_o by_o that_o rule_n and_o make_v not_o new_a one_o but_o if_o any_o will_v not_o hold_v to_o this_o true_o catholic_n course_n i_o shall_v next_o like_o your_o motion_n very_o well_o to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o creed_n as_o expound_v in_o the_o 4_o first_o council_n call_v general_n which_o i_o can_v ready_o subscribe_v myself_o but_o it_o be_v better_o let_v they_o all_o alone_a and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o find_v of_o one_o only_a engine_n which_o have_v tear_v the_o church_n for_o about_o 1200_o year_n i_o mean_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a rule_n and_o make_v new_a creed_n and_o form_n of_o communion_n to_o your_o third_z qu._n 1._o i_o suppose_v you_o observe_v that_o what_o i_o say_v about_o separation_n be_v not_o under_o the_o three_o head_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o neighbour_n church_n but_o under_o the_o second_o head_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o member_n in_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n and_o be_v you_o not_o heretofore_o at_o agreement_n in_o your_o own_o church_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o duty_n and_o interest_n of_o your_o own_o church_n to_o keep_v unity_n and_o that_o the_o member_n separate_v not_o unjust_o whether_o you_o agree_v with_o other_o church_n or_o not_o 2._o either_o what_o i_o say_v about_o separation_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v all_o now_o unite_n agree_v in_o or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v iâ—_n honour_v our_o brethren_n to_o profess_v it_o and_o can_v be_v no_o reproach_n or_o offence_n to_o they_o to_o declare_v it_o if_o any_o have_v sin_v against_o their_o own_o present_a judgement_n i_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o so_o impenitent_a as_o to_o desire_v we_o to_o forbear_v agree_v with_o their_o own_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v against_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o here_o be_v no_o word_n say_v historical_o to_o upbraid_v any_o with_o these_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o all_o agree_v thus_o far_o against_o separation_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o name_v the_o term_n which_o we_o agree_v not_o in_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v whether_o we_o may_v leave_v they_o out_o or_o whether_o it_o render_v our_o concord_n desperate_a and_o impossible_a of_o which_o anon_o to_o your_o four_o qu._n the_o jealousy_n and_o error_n of_o these_o time_n do_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o our_o peace_n to_o make_v some_o profession_n of_o our_o judgement_n about_o magistracy_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o questionable_a in_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o many_o of_o the_o congregational-party_n do_v allow_v but_o if_o you_o come_v to_o particular_n i_o shall_v consider_v of_o they_o again_o the_o particular_a exception_n which_o you_o obliterate_v not_o yourselves_o be_v but_o these_o 1._o to_o qu._n prop._n 9_o whether_o i_o mean_v prescribe_v form_n and_o homily_n and_o habit_n by_o the_o term_n what_o word_n to_o use_v in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n answ._n that_o which_o i_o say_v as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v be_v 1._o that_o a_o determination_n of_o such_o circumstance_n be_v not_o a_o sinful_a addition_n to_o god_n word_n nor_o will_v allow_v the_o people_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v the_o church_n communion_n 2._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n office_n to_o determine_v they_o what_o word_n he_o shall_v preach_v and_o pray_v in_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o ask_v my_o meaning_n about_o impose_v upon_o he_o but_o only_o whether_o he_o may_v so_o far_o impose_v upon_o the_o flock_n as_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n in_o preach_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o yet_o if_o the_o pastor_n determine_v these_o circumstance_n destructive_o the_o people_n have_v their_o remedy_n and_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o why_o must_v i_o tell_v you_o whether_o you_o may_v read_v a_o sermon_n or_o homily_n of_o your_o own_o write_n or_o another_o man_n be_v unto_o the_o people_n or_o if_o you_o do_v whether_o they_o must_v separate_v or_o else_o if_o you_o read_v a_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n either_o you_o determine_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n hurt_n or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o shall_v they_o blame_v you_o or_o separate_a if_o you_o do_v they_o have_v their_o remedy_n but_o whether_o you_o do_v or_o not_o i_o now_o decide_v not_o if_o we_o meddle_v with_o all_o such_o particular_n we_o shall_v never_o agree_v more_o than_o those_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o liberty_n you_o think_v our_o particular_n be_v too_o many_o already_o and_o will_v you_o have_v more_o and_o if_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o time_n will_v tempt_v any_o to_o expound_v our_o general_n term_n of_o agreement_n amiss_o we_o must_v not_o go_v from_o general_n for_o that_o to_o the_o ten_o prop._n you_o say_v
constitutive_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a according_o to_o swear_v subscribe_v or_o covenant_n to_o every_o petty_a officer_n in_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o to_o approve_v of_o every_o law_n custom_n or_o exercise_n of_o government_n in_o it_o though_o we_o will_v live_v peaceable_o under_o what_o we_o approve_v not_o and_o if_o a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v as_o a_o overthrower_n or_o vnderminer_n of_o the_o government_n who_o will_v not_o so_o covenant_n or_o subscribe_v house_n and_o land_n will_v be_v cheap_a than_o they_o be_v and_o the_o king_n have_v few_o subject_n than_o he_o have_v for_o i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v with_o one_o conscionable_a man_n that_o i_o think_v will_v subscribe_v it_o and_o why_o shall_v all_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v bind_v more_o strict_o to_o the_o human_a part_n of_o church_n government_n than_o of_o state_n or_o civil_a government_n and_o to_o approve_v of_o lay-chancellour_n than_o of_o civil_a officer_n or_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o canon_n than_o of_o civil_a and_o common_a and_o statute_n law_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o know_v it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o judge_n or_o to_o use_v our_o reason_n and_o observation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v no_o crime_n for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o clergy-pride_n impose_v a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n small_a and_o doubtful_a on_o the_o church_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o ministry_n and_o communion_n and_o force_v magistrate_n minister_n and_o people_n to_o consent_v to_o many_o unnecessary_a thing_n in_o their_o humane_a part_n of_o government_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o engine_n of_o schism_n and_o blood_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o desirable_a thing_n that_o by_o we_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o shall_v be_v consent_v to_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v no_o crime_n in_o we_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o present_a church-government_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o our_o ministry_n and_o union_n and_o communion_n our_o present_a dissension_n and_o division_n will_v not_o be_v heal_v unless_o by_o kill_v or_o banish_v the_o dissenter_n and_o as_o tertullian_n speak_v make_v solitude_n and_o call_v it_o peace_n 1._o prop._n his_o majesty_n subject_n legal_a commission_n any_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n stic_n c_o deleatur_fw-la answ._n 1._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v your_o meaning_n that_o we_o must_v make_v ourselves_o judge_n of_o the_o case_n not_o only_o of_o all_o his_o majesty_n be_v subject_n but_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o judge_n will_v give_v it_o we_o under_o their_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o prince_n on_o earth_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o any_o king_n of_o england_n or_o any_o commissioned_n by_o he_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o war_n against_o we_o in_o any_o age_n on_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o to_o be_v lawful_a or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n be_v so_o constitute_v as_o that_o no_o where_o any_o subject_n may_v on_o any_o pretence_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n we_o shall_v according_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n but_o see_v papist_n and_o protestant_n lawyer_n and_o divine_n even_o monarchical_a and_o conformable_a say_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o modesty_n in_o we_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o matter_n of_o law_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o mistake_v till_o we_o be_v instruct_v to_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o our_o part_n we_o must_v profess_v ourselves_o not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o constitution_n of_o every_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o if_o legal_a must_v be_v obliterated_a we_o shall_v ourselves_o quiet_o submit_v to_o the_o exercise_n according_o and_o suffer_v from_o any_o one_o that_o say_v he_o be_v commissioned_n to_o hurt_v we_o if_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o skilled_a in_o law_n and_o therefore_o can_v say_v that_o all_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o deal_v plain_o see_v legal_a must_v be_v obliterated_a we_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o word_n commission_n mean_v whether_o it_o must_v have_v the_o king_n be_v broad-seal_a or_o the_o lesser-seal_a or_o his_o name_n only_o whether_o the_o commission_n and_o seal_n must_v be_v show_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o to_o resist_v or_o prove_v to_o be_v currant_n and_o how_o but_o that_o which_o cause_v we_o to_o forbear_v subscribe_v be_v 1._o we_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o think_v that_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v bind_v to_o defend_v his_o life_n crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o we_o fear_v leave_v by_o this_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n if_o not_o other_o may_v have_v power_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o seal_v commission_n to_o confederate_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o his_o navy_n fort_n garrison_n arm_n if_o not_o his_o house_n and_o person_n and_o no_o man_n must_v resist_v they_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o a_o commission_n can_v repeal_n all_o that_o law_n of_o nature_n who_o oblige_v a_o man_n to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o his_o parent_n or_o child_n or_o neighbour_n we_o have_v not_o indeed_o any_o reason_n to_o fear_v that_o our_o king_n shall_v grant_v such_o a_o commission_n but_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o some_o king_n or_o other_o to_o do_v it_o and_o see_v we_o know_v not_o when_o a_o commission_n be_v counterfeit_a if_o two_o or_o three_o man_n come_v to_o my_o house_n and_o say_v they_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o kill_v my_o father_n mother_n wife_n and_o child_n and_o myself_o and_o show_v it_o or_o if_o they_o assault_v i_o and_o my_o company_n on_o the_o highway_n and_o show_v a_o commission_n to_o take_v our_o purse_n and_o kill_v we_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o god_n will_v excuse_v we_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o defend_v the_o life_n of_o our_o parent_n child_n and_o friend_n or_o if_o half_a a_o dozen_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o show_v a_o commission_n present_o to_o kill_v they_o all_o or_o burn_v the_o city_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o citizen_n or_o kingdom_n we_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o know_v that_o neither_o parliament_n city_n nor_o kingdom_n may_v resist_v they_o and_o we_o find_v parliament_n so_o conceit_v that_o they_o have_v propriety_n in_o life_n and_o good_n and_o that_o none_o may_v at_o pleasure_n take_v they_o away_o and_o lay_v tax_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o that_o we_o fear_v if_o we_o shall_v plain_o say_v that_o whatever_o tax_n be_v lay_v or_o estate_n or_o good_n or_o person_n seize_v on_o or_o decree_n of_o judge_n reject_v by_o such_o execution_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o sheriff_n or_o any_o other_o to_o resist_v they_o will_v trouble_v we_o for_o so_o say_v and_o if_o a_o admiral_n general_n or_o lieutenant_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la and_o authorize_v to_o resist_v any_o that_o will_v dispossess_v he_o we_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o resist_v one_o to_o who_o the_o chancellor_n seal_v a_o commission_n to_o dispossess_v he_o and_o though_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v inviolable_a yet_o if_o king_n john_n do_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v not_o have_v resist_v any_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o foreign_a prince_n agent_n if_o they_o have_v be_v commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n or_o that_o no_o subject_n of_o any_o foreign_a prince_n may_v be_v resist_v if_o they_o shall_v come_v against_o we_o by_o such_o a_o commission_n have_v we_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n we_o shall_v submit_v as_o far_o as_o any_o reason_n can_v require_v we_o but_o though_o we_o justify_v not_o barclay_n grotius_n bishop_n bilson_n and_o other_o of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o not_o wise_a enough_o to_o condemn_v they_o 1._o prop._n nor_o by_o any_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o endeavour_v reformation_n stric_n d_o deleatur_fw-la unlawful_a ans._n 1._o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o many_o mind_n the_o conformist_n be_v of_o or_o how_o unjust_o all_o that_o i_o have_v debate_v the_o case_n of_o subscription_n with_o do_v affirm_v that_o by_o not_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n be_v mean_v only_o not_o endeavour_v by_o unlawful_a mean_v which_o be_v here_o contradict_v by_o a_o
except_v lay-chancellor_n use_n of_o the_o key_n &_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o nobility_n gentry_n clergy_n and_o commons_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v time_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o swear_v when_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n the_o oxford-act_n the_o corporation_n act_n the_o vestry_n act_n the_o militia_n act_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n do_v bind_v all_o the_o nation_n by_o solemn_a oath_n not_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o yet_o most_o reverend_a father_n who_o most_o sharp_o call_v we_o to_o conformity_n do_v write_v for_o a_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o universal_a college_n of_o bishop_n or_o council_n have_v such_o power_n as_o other_o court_n even_o command_v praetorian_a legislative_a and_o judicial_a to_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o obedience_n to_o this_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o necessary_a way_n to_o escape_v schism_n and_o damnation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o government_n to_o bring_v king_n and_o kingom_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n this_o oath_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o canon_n and_o several_a statute_n which_o renounce_v it_o be_v all_o unintelligible_a to_o we_o we_o renounce_v all_o subjection_n to_o any_o foreign_a church_n or_o power_n but_o not_o communion_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o in_o christianity_n but_o not_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o dull_a as_o to_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o foreigner_n government_n of_o we_o and_o their_o communion_n nor_o to_o think_v that_o separation_n from_o a_o usurp_v government_n be_v separation_n from_o christian_a communion_n nor_o can_v we_o possible_o believe_v the_o capacity_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n as_o a_o monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n in_o one_o sovereignty_n ecclesiastical_a till_o we_o see_v one_o civil_a monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n rule_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o dread_v the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o such_o man_n as_o will_v introduce_v any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n while_o they_o be_v for_o swear_v all_o the_o land_n against_o any_o alteration_n of_o church-government_n and_o we_o must_v deliberate_v before_o we_o thus_o conform_v while_o so_o great_a man_n do_v render_v the_o oath_n so_o doubtful_a to_o we_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o forecited_n profession_n of_o my_o loyalty_n publish_v many_o year_n ago_o as_o be_v far_o more_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o any_o that_o question_v it_o than_o the_o take_n of_o this_o doubtful_a controvert_v oath_n will_v be_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n saunders_n now_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king's-bench_n give_v i_o march_v the_o 22d_o 1674_o 5._o 1._o if_o he_o have_v the_o bishop_n licence_n and_o be_v not_o a_o curate_n lecturer_n or_o other_o promoted_n ecclesiastical_a person_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n i_o conceive_v he_o may_v preach_v occasional_a sermon_n without_o conform_v and_o not_o incure_v any_o penalty_n within_o this_o act._n the_o due_a order_n of_o law_n require_v that_o the_o delinquent_n if_o he_o be_v forthcoming_a aught_o to_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o if_o he_o please_v before_o he_o be_v convict_v but_o in_o case_n of_o his_o withdraw_a himself_o or_o not_o appear_v he_o may_v be_v regular_o convict_v conviction_n may_v be_v accumulate_v before_o the_o appeal_n be_v determine_v but_o not_o undue_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o undue_a conviction_n will_v be_v make_v as_o i_o conceive_v edm._n saunders_n m._n day_n 22._o 167â—_n mr._n polixfen_n judgement_n for_o my_o preach_a occasional_o a._n b._n before_o the_o thirteen_o of_o this_o king_n be_v episcopal_o ordain_v and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n make_v car._n 2._o not_o be_v incumbent_a in_o any_o live_n or_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n before_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n viz._n 25_o feb._n 13_o car._n 2._o obtain_v a_o licence_n of_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o london_n under_o his_o seal_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n subscribe_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n quest._n whether_o licenses_fw-la precede_v the_o act_n be_v within_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o act_n i_o conceive_v they_o be_v for_o if_o license_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o act_n make_v what_o need_v any_o new_a licence_n that_o be_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o act_n unless_o he_o be_v jacense_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o manner_n of_o pen_v show_v that_o licenses_fw-la that_o then_o be_v be_v sufficient_a and_o within_o the_o provision_n and_o the_o followiug_n clause_n as_o to_o the_o lecturer_n be_v express_v now_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v license_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o act_n as_o well_o as_o that_o extend_v to_o licenses_fw-la that_o then_o be_v for_o the_o same_o licence_n that_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o preach_v a_o lecture_n must_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o preach_v q._n whether_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n to_o preach_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n or_o other_o occasional_a sermon_n i_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o this_o act_n to_o preach_v any_o occasional_a sermon_n so_o as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n wherein_o he_o be_v license_v hen._n pollexfen_n decemb._n 19_o 1682._o §_o 77._o while_o i_o continue_v night_n and_o day_n under_o constant_a pain_n and_o often_o strong_a and_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o approach_a death_n by_o a_o uncurable_a disease_n which_o age_n and_o great_a debility_n yield_v to_o i_o find_v great_a need_n of_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o patience_n by_o obedient_a submission_n to_o god_n and_o write_v a_o small_a tractate_n of_o it_o for_o my_o own_o use_n i_o see_v reason_n to_o yield_v to_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v public_a there_o be_v especial_o so_o common_a need_n of_o obedient_a patience_n §_o 78._o have_v long_o ago_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o coalition_n with_o papist_n by_o introduce_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n i_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n dogwel_n and_o dr._n saywell_n to_o publish_v it_o but_o the_o printer_n dare_v not_o print_v it_o entitle_v england_n not_o to_o be_v perjure_v by_o receive_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o historical_a show_v who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o introduce_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n cite_v papist_n grotius_n archbishop_n bromball_n archbishop_n laud_n thorndike_n dr._n saywell_n dodwell_n four_o letter_n to_o bishop_n guning_n and_o other_o the_o second_o part_n strict_o state_v the_o controversy_n and_o confute_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n against_o which_o change_n of_o government_n all_o the_o land_n be_v swear_v i_o may_v not_o print_v it_o §_o 79._o when_o i_o see_v the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n arise_v by_o the_o agitator_n hilton_n shad_z buck_n and_o such_o other_o and_o see_v what_o the_o justice_n be_v at_o least_o in_o present_a danger_n of_o and_o especial_o how_o le_fw-fr strange_a and_o other_o weekly_a pamphleteer_n bend_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o power_n to_o make_v other_o odious_a and_o prepare_v for_o destruction_n and_o to_o draw_v as_o many_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v to_o hate_v and_o ruin_v faithful_a man_n and_o how_o conscience_n and_o serious_a piety_n grow_v with_o many_o into_o such_o hatred_n and_o reproach_n that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o much_o abhor_v that_o many_o glory_v to_o be_v call_v tory_n though_o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o irish_a common_a murder_a thief_n i_o write_v a_o small_a book_n call_v cain_n and_o abel_n in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o against_o malignant_a enmity_n to_o serious_a godliness_n with_o abundant_a reason_n to_o convince_v malignant_n the_o second_o against_o persecution_n by_o way_n of_o quaere_n i_o write_v a_o three_o part_n as_o impartial_a to_o tell_v dissenter_n why_o while_o i_o be_v able_a i_o go_v oft_o to_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o there_o communicate_v and_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v as_o separatist_n or_o recusant_n lest_o they_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n but_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o let_v i_o publish_v it_o and_o the_o two_o first_o the_o bookseller_n and_o printer_n dare_v not_o print_v but_o twice_o refuse_v they_o §_o 80._o but_o the_o three_o part_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o communion_n with_o parish_n church_n that_o have_v honest_a able_a minister_n i_o send_v to_o one_o friend_n who_o tell_v other_o of_o it_o a_o bookseller_n after_o two_o
you_o so_o far_o as_o christ_n appear_v in_o they_o let_v they_o have_v your_o special_a love_n the_o despondency_n you_o mention_v be_v unreasonable_a will_v you_o conclude_v you_o can_v suffer_v before_o you_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v deny_v the_o bait_n of_o fleshly_a pleasure_n vain_a glory_n and_o worldly_a gain_n and_o live_v sincere_o to_o god_n in_o your_o prosperity_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o may_v bold_o expect_v his_o confirm_v sustain_a grace_n if_o he_o call_v you_o to_o adversity_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v that_o with_o most_o man_n it_o require_v great_a grace_n to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o prosperity_n and_o to_o contemn_v a_o flatter_a world_n for_o christ_n than_o to_o die_v for_o he_o at_o least_o the_o one_o will_v prove_v you_o possess_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n and_o promise_n that_o enable_v you_o now_o to_o live_v to_o god_n will_v enable_v you_o to_o die_v for_o he_o if_o he_o require_v it_o look_v you_o to_o your_o present_a work_n and_o trust_v god_n for_o strength_n for_o what_o he_o call_v you_o to_o if_o my_o advice_n be_v worth_a your_o regard_n it_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o you_o do_v as_o you_o have_v do_v offer_v communion_n to_o other_o church_n but_o forbear_v yet_o a_o while_n to_o join_v yourself_o as_o a_o member_n to_o any_o 2._o that_o if_o you_o like_v the_o proposal_n i_o shall_v send_v and_o mr._n goodwin_n like_v they_o you_o both_o with_o he_o do_v signify_v so_o much_o and_o i_o will_v take_v some_o course_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o introduction_n to_o a_o more_o general_a agreement_n 3._o and_o that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o we_o publish_v such_o agreement_n you_o and_o your_o fellow-labourer_n join_v in_o publish_v your_o reason_n for_o catholic_n communion_n for_o i_o thank_v he_o he_o have_v communicate_v he_o and_o you_o set_v together_o will_v give_v much_o evidence_n in_o the_o cause_n but_o i_o must_v a_o little_a while_n crave_v your_o patience_n before_o i_o send_v my_o paper_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o crowd_n of_o press_a business_n but_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o work_n will_v draw_v i_o from_o all_o wilful_a delay_n your_o brother_n also_o i_o perceive_v be_v not_o yet_o ready_a for_o my_o proposal_n i_o rest_v your_o unworthy_a fellow_n servant_n rich._n baxter_n to_o mr._n lamb_n jan._n 22._o 1658._o numb_a iu_o letter_n and_o paper_n between_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n allen._n dear_a brother_n i_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o great_a consolation_n i_o have_v in_o the_o perusal_n of_o your_o paper_n all_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o holy_a love_n be_v lovely_a that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n hat_n be_v the_o way_n of_o love_n and_o that_o to_o be_v much_o suspect_v that_o quench_v it_o what_o be_v so_o much_o predicate_v through_o all_o the_o gospel_n above_o all_o other_o way_n what_o a_o mellow_a sweetness_n do_v the_o way_n of_o love_n communicate_v to_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o conversing_n of_o those_o that_o be_v abound_v in_o this_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v the_o manhood_n and_o maturity_n of_o christianity_n the_o infancy_n of_o the_o law_n have_v less_o of_o it_o than_o the_o full_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o young_a christian_n usual_o be_v like_o young_a fruit_n austere_a and_o unpleasant_a who_o age_n and_o holy_a experience_n must_v mellow_v by_o the_o growth_n of_o love_n produce_v by_o the_o sunshine_n of_o heavenly_a love_n i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v present_o return_v you_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o reason_n about_o infant_n baptism_n but_o when_o i_o have_v read_v your_o other_o paper_n i_o can_v not_o find_v in_o my_o heart_n least_o dispute_v shall_v in_o any_o measure_n abate_v in_o the_o love_n that_o god_n be_v kindle_v yet_o short_o if_o i_o can_v find_v the_o least_o leisure_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o few_o word_n to_o they_o if_o god_n will_v when_o that_o which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o contend_v will_v be_v more_o seasonable_a your_o argument_n for_o communion_n be_v very_o weighty_a my_o next_o work_n to_o these_o end_n shall_v be_v to_o persuade_v some_o godly_a minister_n that_o differ_v from_o you_o to_o a_o more_o charitable_a judgement_n and_o walk_v towards_o they_o of_o your_o opinion_n and_o if_o i_o live_v so_o long_o to_o persuade_v our_o parliament_n man_n against_o excessive_a rigour_n and_o bitterness_n against_o they_o do_v you_o do_v the_o like_a with_o those_o of_o your_o way_n if_o love_n reign_n in_o we_o it_o must_v command_v our_o tongue_n to_o plead_v its_o cause_n and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o promote_a of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o love_n shall_v reign_v among_o the_o nation_n the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o those_o glorious_a time_n that_o some_o expect_v by_o other_o way_n and_o as_o the_o abound_a of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o cool_a of_o love_n be_v couple_v by_o christ_n as_o cause_n and_o effect_v so_o will_v the_o abound_a of_o love_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o iniquity_n be_v conjoin_v the_o god_n of_o love_n carry_v on_o this_o bless_a work_n in_o our_o freeze_a soul_n and_o in_o all_o the_o church_n by_o keep_v we_o under_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o the_o the_o sunshine_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a love_n i_o remain_v your_o brother_n rich._n baxter_n to_o mr._n william_n allen._n jan._n 7._o 1658._o the_o case_n of_o separation_n quest._n 1._o whither_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n answ._n yea_o that_o be_v christian_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n under_o the_o same_o pastor_n one_o or_o more_o be_v a_o church_n of_o divine_a institution_n prove_v act._n 14._o 23._o titus_n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n phil._n 1._o 1_o 2._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 16_o 17._o heb._n 15._o 17._o 24._o and_o many_o other_o text_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o parish_n assembly_n be_v such_o answ._n parish-assembly_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n some_o be_v not_o such_o that_o be_v parish_n assembly_n which_o deny_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o be_v heretic_n or_o deny_v church_n essential_o or_o that_o have_v no_o pastor_n or_o such_o as_o want_v some_o essential_o of_o the_o office_n as_o visible_a to_o man_n judgement_n but_o parish_n assembly_n be_v true_a particular_a church_n who_o profess_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o of_o church_n and_o have_v pastor_n who_o visible_o want_v not_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o their_o office_n though_o otherwise_o faulty_a 2._o church_n be_v call_v true_a 1._o in_o point_n of_o essence_n as_o aforesaid_a 2._o in_o point_n of_o soundness_n and_o integrity_n as_o a_o sick_a man_n or_o a_o maim_a man_n or_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o essence_n but_o not_o in_o soundness_n in_o integrity_n and_o honesty_n the_o parish_n church_n as_o constitute_v by_o our_o law_n article_n ordination_n and_o canon_n be_v true_a church_n as_o to_o essence_n but_o not_o without_o some_o want_v and_o disease_n that_o need_v a_o cure_n 3._o church_n may_v be_v call_v true_a 1._o in_o their_o constitution_n or_o 2._o in_o their_o administration_n we_o in_o england_n as_o afore_o describe_v be_v true_a in_o their_o constitution_n but_o in_o the_o administration_n some_o be_v excellent_a some_o be_v laudable_a some_o be_v tolerable_a and_o perhaps_o some_o have_v minister_n intolerable_a as_o the_o parson_n differ_v 4._o the_o society_n call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v pastor_n of_o several_a mind_n must_v i_o hope_v hold_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n ministry_n and_o communion_n but_o some_o late_a innovator_n and_o corruptor_n seem_v to_o deny_v somewhat_o essential_a to_o particular_a church_n and_o ministry_n but_o these_o impeach_n no_o man_n ministry_n but_o their_o own_o against_o these_o i_o write_v in_o my_o treaty_n of_o episcopacy_n 5._o distinguish_v between_o the_o office_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o own_a by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o office_n as_o restrain_v and_o hinder_v by_o canon_n and_o by_o law_n the_o parish_n minister_n and_o church_n be_v true_a minister_n and_o church_n as_o describe_v by_o ordination_n and_o the_o church_n doctrine_n but_o many_o canon_n and_o some_o law_n doleful_o fetter_v they_o and_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n on_o pretence_n of_o govern_v they_o but_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o office_n itself_o the_o minister_n have_v all_o essential_a qualification_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n though_o not_o the_o first_o choice_n and_o the_o people_n be_v profess_a christian_n 6._o a_o parish_n and_o a_o parish-church_n be_v not_o
conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n the_o episcopal_a conformist_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o late_o spring_v up_o that_o follow_v archbishop_n laud_n and_o dr._n hammond_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o political_a church_n low_a than_o diocesan_n because_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n under_o they_o and_o so_o that_o the_o parish-church_n be_v no_o church_n proper_o but_o part_n of_o church_n nor_o the_o incumbants_n true_a bishop_n but_o curate_n under_o bishop_n nor_o the_o foreigner_n true_a minister_n or_o church_n that_o have_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n this_o party_n call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1658_o 1659._o when_o we_o know_v but_o of_o four_o or_o five_o bishop_n leave_v alive_a who_o dr._n hammond_n say_v with_o that_o party_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o these_o seem_v uppermost_o in_o 1660_o and_o 1661._o and_o be_v the_o man_n who_o i_o dispute_v with_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o other_o episcopal_a conformist_n be_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o reformer_n and_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o only_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o explicatory_a of_o it_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n the_o homily_n liturgy_n book_n of_o ordination_n apology_n etc._n etc._n these_o take_v the_o parish-pastor_n for_o true_a rector_n and_o the_o parish-church_n for_o true_a church_n but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o diocesan_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o but_o the_o law_n have_v impose_v on_o they_o some_o declaration_n and_o subscription_n which_o they_o think_v they_o may_v put_v a_o good_a sense_n on_o though_o by_o stretch_v the_o word_n from_o their_o usual_a signification_n the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n indeed_o and_o by_o the_o prebend_n in_o show_n the_o incumbant_fw-la be_v choose_v by_o patron_n ordain_v by_o diocesan_n with_o presbyter_n and_o accept_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o communicant_n of_o the_o parish_n the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v manage_v partly_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o partly_o by_o lay-civilians_a and_o surrogate_v the_o episcopal_a nonconformist_n be_v for_o true_a parish-church_n and_o minister_n reform_v without_o swear_v promise_a declare_v or_o subscribe_v to_o any_o but_o sure_o clear_a necessary_a thing_n desire_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v their_o canon_n disow_v all_o persecute_v canon_n take_v the_o capable_a in_o each_o parish_n for_o the_o communicant_a and_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o hearer_n and_o catechize_v person_n desire_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v judge_n who_o he_o will_v maintain_v approve_v and_o tolerate_v and_o the_o ordainer_n judge_n who_o they_o will_v ordain_v and_o the_o people_n be_v free_a consenter_n to_o who_o pastoral_a care_n they_o will_v trust_v their_o soul_n desire_v that_o every_o presbyter_n be_v a_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o every_o church_n that_o have_v many_o elder_n have_v one_o incumbent_a precedent_n for_o unity_n and_o order_n and_o that_o godly_a diocesan_n may_v without_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o many_o minister_n and_o church_n and_o all_o these_o be_v confederate_a and_o under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n but_o under_o no_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n though_o in_o as_o much_o concord_n as_o be_v possible_a with_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o lay-man_n chancellor_n or_o lay_v brethren_n and_o the_o diocesan_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o case_n above_o parochial_a power_n that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o treat_v for_o peace_n in_o 1660._o and_o 1661._o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o print_a proposal_n in_o which_o they_o desire_v archbishop_z usher_n model_n of_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n join_v with_o the_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n ii_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v for_o parish-church_n as_o aforesaid_a guide_v by_o elder_n some_o teach_n and_o some_o only_a rule_n and_o these_o under_o synod_n of_o the_o like_a class_n without_o diocesan_n or_o parochial_a superior_n and_o all_o under_o a_o national_a assembly_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o supreme_a church_n power_n iii_o the_o independent_n be_v for_o every_o congregation_n to_o have_v all_o church_n power_n in_o itself_o without_o any_o superior_a church-government_n over_o they_o whether_o bishop_n or_o synod_n yet_o own_v synod_n for_o voluntary_a concord_n of_o these_o some_o be_v against_o local_a communion_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n and_o for_o avoid_v they_o by_o separation_n some_o as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o church_n and_o have_v no_o true_a minister_n some_o for_o form_n of_o prayer_n some_o for_o faulty_a communicant_n some_o for_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o some_o for_o subscibe_v and_o some_o for_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o pretend_a reason_n but_o some_o independent_n be_v for_o occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o other_o church_n and_o some_o also_o for_o state_v communion_n in_o the_o parish-church_n for_o which_o you_o may_v read_v mr._n tomes_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o a_o full_a treatise_n and_o dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o ephesian_n earnest_n against_o separation_n as_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n be_v now_o which_o of_o all_o these_o shall_v you_o join_v with_o i_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o except_o the_o separatist_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v true_o essentiate_v by_o a_o christian_a magistracy_n and_o confederate_a christian_a particular_a church_n all_o be_v not_o equal_o sound_v and_o pure_a but_o all_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o canon_n and_o chancellor_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o as_o a_o church_n or_o christian_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v now_o a_o medley_n less_o concordant_a than_o be_v desirable_a but_o you_o be_v not_o put_v upon_o any_o such_o dispute_n whether_o you_o will_v call_v the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n roman_n as_o denominate_v from_o the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o head_n or_o whether_o you_o will_v say_v that_o king_n and_o parliament_n conjunct_a be_v that_o head_n and_o so_o it_o be_v yet_o protestant_n because_o the_o law_n be_v so_o or_o whether_o you_o will_v denominate_v it_o material_o protestant_a because_o the_o clergy_n and_o flock_n be_v so_o your_o doubt_n be_v only_o what_o congregation_n to_o join_v with_o i_o answer_v that_o which_o all_o your_o circumstance_n set_v together_o make_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o your_o own_o though_o i_o hold_v not_o ministerial_a conformity_n lawful_a i_o take_v lay-communion_n in_o any_o of_o these_o except_o the_o separatist_n to_o be_v lawful_a to_o some_o person_n who_o case_n make_v it_o fit_a but_o i_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a for_o you_o to_o confine_v your_o communion_n to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o refuse_v occasional_a communion_n with_o all_o save_v they_o 1._o the_o parish-church_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o authority_n order_n and_o confederacy_n and_o the_o protestant_a interest_n be_v chief_o cast_v upon_o they_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o lay-communion_n with_o they_o though_o they_o need_v much_o reformation_n 2._o you_o must_v not_o go_v against_o your_o father_n will_n no_o nor_o divide_v the_o family_n without_o necessity_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o your_o husband_n when_o you_o be_v marry_v 3._o the_o nonconform_v episcopal_n and_o presbyterian_o have_v not_o such_o church_n as_o they_o desire_v but_o only_o temporary_o keep_v meeting_n like_a to_o chapel_n as_o assistant_n to_o other_o till_o parish_n be_v reform_v 4._o i_o think_v it_o a_o state_v sinful_a schism_n to_o fix_v as_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o pastor_n as_o be_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o write_n which_o you_o show_v i_o i._o because_o they_o grievous_o slander_v the_o parish-church_n and_o minister_n as_o none_o and_o their_o worship_n and_o government_n as_o far_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v ii_o because_o they_o renounce_v local_a communion_n with_o almost_o all_o the_o body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n by_o renounce_v it_o on_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o almost_o all_o iii_o because_o they_o separate_v from_o such_o church_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n join_v with_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o condemn_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o sinner_n christ_n ordinary_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n church_n in_o synagogue_n and_o temple-office_n when_o the_o highpriest_n buy_v the_o place_n of_o heathen_n and_o the_o priest_n pharisee_n and_o ruler_n be_v wicked_a persecutor_n and_o the_o sadducee_n heretic_n or_o worse_o he_o send_v judas_n as_o a_o apostle_n when_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o devil_n the_o apostle_n neither_o separate_v nor_o allow_v separation_n from_o
sinful_a omission_n of_o the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o first_o privately_z and_o then_o before_o witness_v and_o then_o to_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n admonish_v the_o offender_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n but_o nullifi_v not_o the_o church_n or_o office_n 12._o through_o god_n great_a mercy_n the_o doctrine_n profess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o usual_o preach_v in_o many_o thousand_o parish_n church_n be_v sound_n and_o as_o well_o preach_v as_o in_o any_o other_o know_v kingdom_n on_o earth_n though_o minister_n have_v have_v their_o sin_n which_o we_o still_o smart_v for_o and_o by_o 13._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o liturgy-worship_n which_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o congregation_n be_v ordinary_o to_o perform_v or_o join_v in_o which_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o do_v or_o join_v in_o or_o be_v present_a at_o most_o that_o need_v reformation_n be_v in_o rubric_n and_o by-office_n baptise_v confirmation_n excommunication_n absolution_n burial_n and_o in_o the_o minister_n part_n 14._o the_o minister_n have_v all_o the_o three_o part_n that_o can_v be_v account_v by_o any_o party_n necessary_a to_o a_o outward_a call_n 1._o they_o have_v the_o magistrate_n consent_v by_o his_o law_n who_o be_v judge_n who_o he_o will_v maintain_v and_o tolerate_v 2._o they_o have_v the_o ordainer_n consent_v and_o mission_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o be_v judge_n who_o to_o ordain_v 3._o they_o have_v the_o communicant_n consent_v express_v in_o their_o constant_a attendance_n and_o communicate_v who_o be_v the_o discern_a judge_n to_o who_o to_o commit_v the_o pastoral_n care_n and_o conduct_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o though_o more_o be_v desirable_a no_o more_o be_v of_o necessity_n 15._o the_o confederate_a parish-church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v able_a godly_a pastor_n want_v nothing_o which_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n yea_o or_o to_o this_o day_n do_v ever_o make_v or_o judge_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o minister_n or_o church_n nor_o have_v the_o say_v church_n any_o error_n or_o sin_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o government_n which_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v judge_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o valid_a minister_n and_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o large_a proof_n of_o these_o fifteen_o proposition_n i_o offer_v though_o too_o long_o now_o to_o perform_v which_o though_o they_o will_v not_o justify_v such_o ministerial_a conformity_n as_o i_o have_v be_v urge_v to_o yet_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v by_o they_o 1._o what_o church-frame_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n 2._o and_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o false_a accuser_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o how_o far_o separation_n be_v sinful_a division_n and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a love_n and_o union_n i_o know_v the_o divider_n say_v 1._o that_o i_o be_o turn_v conformist_n 2._o and_o why_o do_v i_o not_o conform_v if_o i_o think_v so_o well_o of_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o liturgy_n and_o 3._o why_o have_v i_o lose_v above_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n in_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n by_o refuse_v a_o bishopric_n and_o other_o preferment_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v if_o our_o print_a proposal_n dispute_n and_o petition_n for_o peace_n in_o 1661._o and_o my_o first_o second_o and_o three_o plea_n for_o peace_n and_o many_o more_o such_o write_n and_o my_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n and_o my_o book_n for_o the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o church_n concord_n and_o my_o confutation_n of_o many_o that_o make_v i_o a_o separatist_n while_o i_o communicate_v in_o my_o parish_n church_n and_o never_o gather_v a_o church_n mere_o because_o i_o forsake_v not_o my_o ministry_n but_o gratis_o preach_v a_o lecture_n and_o my_o book_n against_o sacrilegious_a desertion_n of_o the_o ministry_n i_o say_v if_o all_o these_o book_n will_v not_o silence_v these_o ignorant_a objector_n nor_o restrain_v they_o from_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o i_o owe_v they_o no_o more_o nor_o can_v hope_v to_o cure_v their_o quarrelsome_a ignorance_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o write_v never_o so_o much_o more_o they_o have_v contemn_v so_o many_o excellent_a ruler_n and_o pastor_n single_a and_o assembly_n far_o wise_a than_o i_o and_o so_o censorious_o condemn_v almost_o all_o the_o body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o expect_v to_o escape_v their_o censure_n even_o in_o new-england_n not_o only_a mr._n wilson_n mr._n norton_n and_o such_o other_o single_a independent_a minister_n live_v and_o die_v in_o lament_a separation_n and_o warn_v the_o land_n against_o it_o as_o their_o danger_n but_o their_o synod_n have_v be_v at_o much_o trouble_n thereby_o and_o leave_v their_o heal_v determination_n and_o testimony_n against_o that_o divide_v spirit_n and_o way_n they_o that_o will_v see_v more_o may_v read_v a_o small_a book_n of_o mr._n philip_n nye_n for_o hear_v the_o parish_n preacher_n and_o a_o big_a book_n of_o mr._n john_n tomb_n the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a writer_n against_o infant-baptism_n vindicate_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o duty_n of_o join_v in_o ordinary_a communion_n in_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o parish-church_n dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n on_o ephes._n 1._o serm._n 36._o pag._n 488._o explain_v some_o word_n in_o the_o forego_n sermon_n it_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o i_o say_v that_o all_o parish_n church_n and_o minister_n general_o be_v church_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o with_o who_o communion_n may_v be_v hold_v i_o say_v not_o so_o i_o be_v wary_a in_o my_o expression_n i_o will_v only_o say_v this_o to_o you_o about_o it_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o desire_v reformation_n in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o godly_a people_n do_v but_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o say_v that_o multitude_n of_o parish_n where_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n overwhelm_v the_o generality_n scandalousness_n and_o simony_n the_o minister_n themselves_o that_o these_o be_v not_o church_n and_o minister_n fit_a to_o be_v hold_v communion_n with_o only_o this_o the_o ordinance_n that_o have_v be_v administer_v by_o they_o so_o far_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v recall_v or_o repeat_v again_o but_o here_o lie_v the_o question_n my_o brethren_n and_o my_o meaning_n whereas_o now_o in_o some_o parish_n in_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v many_o godly_a man_n that_o do_v constant_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o public_a and_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o that_o end_n in_o a_o constant_a way_n under_o a_o godly_a minister_n who_o they_o themselves_o have_v choose_v to_o cleave_v to_o though_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o at_o first_o these_o notwithstanding_o their_o mixture_n and_o want_n of_o discipline_n i_o never_o think_v for_o my_o part_n but_o that_o they_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o sister-churche_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o error_n that_o i_o speak_v against_o second_o for_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o i_o say_v as_o sister-churche_n occasional_o as_o stranger_n man_n may_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o divine_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o a_o sister-church_n to_o find_v fault_n in_o that_o church_n or_o in_o a_o member_n of_o it_o as_o do_v on_o the_o church_n itself_o to_o which_o one_o belong_v i_o will_v give_v you_o my_o reason_n that_o move_v i_o to_o speak_v so_o much_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o vent_v my_o own_o judgement_n or_o simple_o to_o clear_v myself_o from_o that_o error_n but_o the_o reason_n or_o rather_o the_o motive_n and_o consideration_n that_o stir_v i_o in_o it_o be_v these_o first_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o church_n thus_o state_v to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o minister_n true_a minister_n and_o their_o order_n such_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o too_o in_o the_o sense_n speak_v of_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v no_o church_n in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n none_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o scotland_n nor_o in_o holland_n nor_o in_o germany_n for_o they_o be_v all_o as_o full_a of_o mixture_n as_o we_o and_o to_o deny_v that_o to_o our_o own_o church_n which_o we_o do_v not_o to_o the_o church_n abroad_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o think_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n second_o i_o know_v nothing_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o
spirit_n among_o other_o be_v a_o great_a rejoice_n to_o i_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o may_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n any_o more_o to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o he_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o dear_a and_o tender_a lord_n be_v set_v you_o in_o joint_n again_o shrink_v not_o on_o account_n of_o present_a pain_n much_o less_o shall_v you_o fear_v the_o reproach_n of_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n but_o impartial_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o yield_v but_o lay_v by_o all_o tumult_n of_o spirit_n and_o passion_n and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o noise_n of_o vulgar_a clamour_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o peace_n be_v a_o still_a voice_n and_o in_o calmness_n must_v be_v attend_v unto_o and_o when_o you_o be_v restore_v if_o you_o find_v not_o the_o sweetness_n and_o advantage_n of_o peace_n if_o you_o be_v indeed_o restore_v in_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o practice_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o by_o i_o i_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v these_o thought_n within_o you_o and_o begin_v these_o conviction_n will_v let_v they_o die_v in_o order_n to_o the_o end_v desire_v and_o hope_v for_o i_o shall_v offer_v you_o so_o much_o of_o my_o present_a thought_n as_o your_o describe_v case_n require_v and_o 1._o though_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o dispute_v the_o case_n of_o infant_n baptism_n with_o you_o now_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v we_o believe_v you_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a sin_n against_o the_o lord_n in_o neglect_v deny_v and_o oppose_v it_o and_o that_o if_o you_o will_v by_o one_o erroneous_a supposition_n draw_v on_o a_o chain_n of_o hurtful_a consequence_n you_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o own_o disorder_n at_o a_o fit_a season_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o but_o to_o answer_v i_o this_o one_o argument_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v sacramental_o or_o solemn_o entice_v into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n with_o god_n as_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v baptise_a or_o at_o least_o be_v take_v as_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o entrance_n just_a but_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n shall_v be_v sacramental_o and_o solemn_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o his_o people_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a we_o give_v you_o the_o abundant_a proof_n of_o law_n and_o promise_n for_o before_o christ._n it_o be_v abraham_n duty_n and_o privilege_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v with_o he_o before_o the_o law_n to_o enter_v his_o child_n sacramental_o and_o solemn_o into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n it_o be_v all_o the_o church_n duty_n after_o both_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n both_o the_o uncircumcised_a female_n and_o the_o circumcise_a male_n and_o all_o the_o uncircumcised_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 29_o etc._n etc._n tell_v i_o now_o how_o i_o shall_v answer_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n if_o i_o tell_v parent_n that_o they_o be_v absolve_v from_o this_o duty_n of_o solemn_a enter_v their_o child_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v divest_v of_o the_o bless_a privilege_n especial_o when_o you_o here_o tell_v i_o well_o that_o you_o know_v of_o none_o but_o his_o body_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v this_o body_n ergo_fw-la you_o know_v of_o no_o salvation_n for_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la exclussion_n will_v be_v a_o heavy_a case_n shall_v i_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v recall_v this_o law_n and_o grant_v but_o how_o shall_v i_o prove_v it_o i_o show_v you_o the_o law_n and_o grant_v do_v you_o show_v i_o the_o repeal_n and_o we_o have_v do_v christ_n never_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o repeal_v it_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n enter_v our_o child_n into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n be_v not_o a_o ceremony_n if_o god_n say_v to_o a_o father_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o dedicate_v this_o child_n to_o i_o and_o solemn_o enter_v he_o into_o covenant_n with_o i_o what_o can_v he_o say_v the_o precept_n promise_v and_o long_a practice_n be_v plain_a be_v the_o repeal_n also_o plain_a yes_o if_o it_o be_v a_o repeal_n for_o christ_n to_o take_v such_o child_n into_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o those_o that_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o from_o he_o and_o to_o command_v that_o all_o disciple_n be_v baptise_a he_o know_v well_o enough_o when_o he_o institute_v baptism_n and_o exercise_v it_o first_o upon_o the_o adult_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o too_o with_o their_o proselyte_n and_o ergo_fw-la when_o he_o do_v in_o that_o no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v that_o yet_o admit_v the_o infant_n of_o church-member_n his_o baptise_v the_o adult_n can_v no_o more_o signify_v his_o denial_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v than_o the_o jew_n baptise_v the_o adult_n can_v signify_v it_o who_o at_o that_o time_n baptize_v infant_n also_o nor_o can_v the_o disciple_n interpret_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o will_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o jew_n when_o his_o practice_n be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o and_o when_o he_o never_o utter_v a_o syllable_n to_o intimate_v a_o repeal_n of_o that_o great_a mercy_n and_o duty_n of_o enter_v infant_n solemn_o into_o the_o covenant_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n have_v continue_v so_o long_o and_o the_o covenant_n be_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n but_o all_o this_o fall_v in_o beside_o my_o first_o intent_n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o expect_v your_o pardon_n than_o your_o regard_n of_o it_o at_o the_o present_a though_o time_n may_v show_v you_o light_n in_o that_o which_o now_o seem_v darkness_n 2._o but_o if_o our_o infant_n baptism_n be_v irregular_a how_o will_v you_o prove_v it_o a_o nullity_n never_o by_o any_o sound_a argument_n every_o irregularity_n be_v not_o a_o nullity_n whether_o you_o take_v the_o word_n as_o signify_v faedus_fw-la sacramentale_n a_o sacramental_a covenant_n as_o scripture_n common_o do_v more_o notable_o intend_v the_o covenant_n than_o the_o outward_a act_n or_o sacramentum_fw-la faederale_fw-mi a_o federal_n sacrament_n or_o action_n most_o notable_o signify_v the_o sign_n or_o act_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o baptism_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n 1._o nature_n tell_v we_o we_o common_o enter_v they_o under_o prince_n as_o their_o subject_n and_o into_o private_a contract_n with_o landlord_n for_o possession_n 2._o the_o ancient_a law_n promise_v and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n tell_v we_o for_o than_o it_o be_v actual_o do_v by_o god_n command_n and_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v undeniable_a prove_v it_o a_o nullity_n if_o you_o can_v though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n 3._o but_o if_o both_o be_v grant_v the_o sin_n and_o nullity_n i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v you_o my_o reason_n why_o it_o warrant_v you_o not_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v thus_o baptise_a in_o infancy_n and_o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o note_v that_o baptism_n be_v as_o necessary_a if_o not_o much_o more_o to_o the_o admission_n of_o man_n into_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o such_o or_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n ergo_fw-la if_o man_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n without_o adult_n baptism_n than_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n without_o it_o but_o yet_o here_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o it_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n be_v indeed_o appoint_v to_o be_v our_o regular_a entrance_n by_o way_n of_o sacramental_a covenant_n and_o investiture_n into_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o not_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n necessary_o though_o it_o may_v be_v into_o both_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o indirect_o into_o the_o particular_a church_n the_o eunuch_n and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v first_o in_o any_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v only_o into_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o afterward_o settle_v in_o order_n under_o pastor_n in_o particular_a church_n baptism_n as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v call_v our_o christen_n do_v only_o listen_v man_n under_o christ_n as_o christian_n and_o if_o it_o do_v any_o more_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n it_o be_v accidental_o and_o not_o always_o nor_o necessary_o we_o be_v not_o direct_o sure_a baptize_v to_o our_o pastor_n and_o so_o not_o to_o that_o particular_a church_n nothing_o then_o be_v more_o plain_a
in_o scripture_n than_o that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v for_o our_o entrance_n upon_o our_o state_n of_o disciple_n in_o general_a and_o ergo_fw-la if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o visible_a disciple_n without_o it_o where_o it_o seem_v most_o necessary_a then_o much_o more_o may_v he_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n afterward_o without_o it_o when_o at_o least_o it_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a and_o indeed_o much_o less_o and_o not_o at_o all_o save_v only_o as_o universal_a church-member_n this_o be_v pre-requisite_a to_o particular_a the_o minister_n of_o christ_n baptise_a 2000_o without_o ask_v the_o consent_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n 2._o they_o that_o be_v under_o both_o a_o precept_n make_v the_o use_n of_o institute_v ordinance_n their_o duty_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o acceptance_n in_o the_o performance_n must_v perform_v these_o duty_n with_o belief_n of_o their_o acceptance_n but_o such_o be_v these_o that_o you_o account_v unbaptise_v ergo_fw-la that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o command_n be_v plain_a all_o the_o precept_n for_o christian_a communion_n and_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o and_o obey_v those_o that_o rule_n over_o we_o etc._n etc._n be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n that_o have_v opportunity_n for_o such_o communion_n you_o will_v not_o think_v that_o our_o sin_n as_o you_o take_v it_o can_v except_v we_o from_o a_o obligation_n to_o duty_n but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o duty_n will_v be_v accept_v if_o perform_v by_o the_o unbaptise_v as_o you_o now_o suppose_v they_o and_o this_o you_o grant_v profess_v yourself_o that_o you_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o we_o be_v very_o well_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v account_v for_o baptism_n to_o we_o and_o if_o you_o yield_v both_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o duty_n and_o shall_v have_v acceptance_n in_o particular_a church_n communion_n what_o be_v it_o then_o beside_o the_o regularity_n that_o you_o deny_v do_v you_o not_o grant_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o we_o have_v many_o promise_n of_o acceptance_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v pure_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o if_o involuntary_a unavoidable_a mistake_v shall_v hinder_v our_o acceptance_n when_o we_o be_v sincere_a than_o we_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v accept_v 3._o it_o be_v but_o visibility_n that_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o church_n or_o member_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o our_o communion_n if_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o christian_n as_o christian_n or_o saint_n as_o saint_n that_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o hold_v withal_o that_o consent_n and_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n than_o christianity_n or_o visible_a sanctity_n in_o such_o consenter_n be_v all_o that_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o such_o communion_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v plain_a as_o it_o be_v as_o christian_n that_o we_o must_v inward_o love_v one_o another_o so_o it_o be_v as_o christian_n that_o we_o must_v manifest_v that_o love_n in_o holy_a communion_n communion_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o love_n and_o all_o man_n must_v know_v we_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n by_o our_o love_v one_o another_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v but_o a_o visible_a christian_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o your_o communion_n if_o he_o cohabit_v and_o consent_n else_o it_o be_v not_o formalitur_fw-la a_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o christian_n but_o of_o something_o else_o now_o you_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v visible_a christian_n that_o be_v to_o you_o unbaptise_v 4._o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o universal_a visible_a church_n that_o be_v not_o to_o use_v eucharistical_a communion_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o have_v opportunity_n your_o similitude_n of_o corporation_n in_o a_o republic_n hold_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o have_v this_o dissimilitude_n that_o all_o christ_n republic_n shall_v consist_v of_o such_o corporation_n except_o a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o merchant_n traveller_n ambassador_n or_o by_o some_o extraordinary_a necessity_n be_v deny_v opportunity_n which_o rarity_n be_v not_o here_o of_o consideration_n and_o whereas_o in_o republic_n it_o may_v be_v as_o commodious_a for_o rural_a village_n to_o be_v not_o incorporate_v as_o for_o city_n to_o be_v incorporate_a and_o their_o privilege_n in_o their_o nation_n may_v be_v as_o great_a and_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o incorporate_v none_o of_o this_o be_v so_o in_o our_o case_n but_o every_o visible_a christian_n not_o hinder_v by_o necessity_n be_v bind_v to_o incorporate_v and_o charge_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n but_o all_o to_o join_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o glorify_v god_n with_o one_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a christian_a have_v no_o visible_a right_n to_o our_o christian_a communion_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o visible_a christian_a and_o deprive_v himself_o of_o this_o communion_n sin_v and_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v outlaw_n himself_o and_o be_v not_o as_o you_o suppose_v in_o your_o comparison_n of_o the_o not-incorporate_a but_o though_o in_o some_o case_n such_o may_v be_v save_v as_o deny_v institute_v communion_n and_o worship_n or_o neglect_v it_o yet_o they_o do_v so_o far_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o state_n of_o those_o without_o 5._o your_o opinion_n set_v up_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o church_n or_o christian_a assembly_n and_o communion_n of_o such_o as_o may_v only_o hear_v and_o pray_v and_o not_o have_v eucharistical_a communion_n and_o be_v under_o church-guidance_n show_v we_o any_o such_o in_o scripture_n if_o you_o can_v 6._o heathen_n or_o infidel_n be_v call_v to_o a_o natural_a worship_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la visible_a christian_n be_v call_v to_o more_o 7._o faith_n itself_o have_v its_o office_n formal_o by_o institution_n though_o its_o aptitude_n thereto_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o if_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v supernatural_a and_o our_o christianity_n and_o faith_n a_o institute_v thing_n as_o well_o as_o sacrament_n and_o governor_n and_o so_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n a_o institution_n as_o well_o as_o a_o particular_a then_o certain_o want_v of_o baptism_n will_v no_o more_o keep_v a_o visible_a christian_a out_o of_o the_o particular_a institute_v church_n than_o out_o of_o the_o universal_a because_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o institution_n there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n as_o can_v make_v a_o difference_n 8._o the_o great_a and_o excellent_a part_n of_o church_n communion_n be_v that_o which_o you_o call_v natural_a worship_n as_o perform_v by_o believer_n in_o the_o love_a god_n in_o christ_n and_o admire_v and_o magnify_v his_o love_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n and_o seek_v with_o all_o saint_n to_o comprehend_v it_o hear_v his_o counsel_n and_o command_n pray_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_v and_o magnify_v he_o in_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n with_o our_o eye_n upon_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v institute_v order_n and_o worship_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n to_o this_o and_o without_o this_o but_o a_o shell_n it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o and_o therefore_o 1._o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o great_a be_v capable_a of_o the_o less_o heathen_n be_v bind_v to_o mere_a natural_a worship_n and_o their_o hear_v and_o pray_v be_v another_o thing_n and_o obligation_n and_o capacity_n differ_v 2._o they_o that_o must_v do_v the_o work_n must_v do_v it_o in_o god_n way_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o great_a internal_a worship_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o external_a as_o the_o body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v but_o not_o separate_v must_v one_o sort_n of_o christian_n have_v the_o soul_n of_o holy_a communion_n without_o the_o body_n and_o carry_v the_o knife_n naked_a while_o you_o deny_v they_o the_o sheath_n 9_o if_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o such_o be_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n in_o all_o ordinance_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n where_o they_o come_v than_o these_o that_o you_o acknowledge_v such_o visible_a member_n must_v by_o you_o be_v so_o admit_v and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o communion_n in_o institute_v ordinance_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a beyond_o dispute_n none_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o be_v as_o itinerant_v to_o do_v their_o work_n in_o many_o country_n so_o be_v it_o with_o abundance_n of_o itinerant_a preacher_n of_o those_o time_n call_v their_o companion_n and_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o helper_n as_o barnabas_n luke_n mark_n silus_n timothy_n titus_n epaphroditus_n apollo_n etc._n etc._n when_o paul_n come_v
a_o sober_a christian_a have_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o scruple_n communion_n in_o will_v you_o have_v a_o pastor_n that_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n or_o will_v you_o call_v his_o prayer_n his_o own_o which_o he_o put_v up_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n according_a to_o god_n word_n ad_fw-la 17m._o i_o think_v they_o can_v without_o sacrilege_n make_v such_o alienation_n except_o where_o god_n consent_n can_v be_v prove_v for_o example_n if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v full_a as_o much_o mean_v give_v as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o yet_o the_o people_n will_v give_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o burden_n and_o ensnare_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o impoverish_n or_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n here_o i_o think_v god_n consent_v not_o to_o accept_v that_o gift_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o offer_n and_o not_o plenary_o a_o gift_n for_o want_v of_o acceptance_n for_o he_o accept_v not_o that_o which_o he_o prohibit_v here_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n may_v restore_v this_o to_o its_o proper_a use_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v any_o of_o the_o case_n of_o these_o sacrilegious_a alienation_n too_o late_o make_v in_o this_o land_n be_v a_o far_a question_n i_o apprehend_v a_o deep_a gild_n of_o sacrilege_n upon_o some_o ad_fw-la 18m._o the_o particular_n here_o mention_v must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v 1._o about_o fast_n and_o feast_n the_o question_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v of_o the_o same_o resolution_n as_o all_o other_o question_n respect_v those_o law_n which_o be_v a_o case_n more_o out_o of_o my_o way_n i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v without_o a_o clear_a call_n only_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o see_v little_a reason_n why_o those_o man_n shall_v think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o this_o who_o yet_o suppose_v themselves_o loose_a from_o many_o other_o law_n and_o who_o obey_v many_o of_o the_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o present_a power_n 2._o i_o much_o fear_n that_o not_o only_o the_o querist_n but_o many_o more_o be_v much_o ensnare_v in_o their_o conscience_n by_o misunderstand_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o synod_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o superior_a govern_v power_n direct_o over_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o assembly_n to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o determine_v of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o several_a church_n i_o never_o yet_o see_v it_o prove_v that_o synod_n be_v over_o bishop_n in_o a_o direct_a govern_v order_n nor_o be_v call_v for_o such_o end_n but_o proper_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la and_o so_o oblige_v only_o more_o than_o single_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_n precept_n of_o maintain_v unity_n and_o concord_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n and_o famous_a antiquary_n that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o 3._o and_o then_o when_o the_o end_n cease_v the_o obligation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n so_o that_o this_o can_v now_o be_v no_o law_n of_o unity_n with_o we_o 4._o all_o human_a law_n die_v with_o the_o legislator_n far_o than_o the_o survive_a ruler_n shall_v continue_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v jussum_fw-la majestatis_fw-la in_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o every_o where_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o rector_n will_v de_fw-la debito_fw-la vel_fw-la constituendo_fw-la vel_fw-la confirmando_fw-la or_o his_o authoritative_a determination_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v due_a from_o we_o and_o to_o we_o therefore_o no_o rector_n no_o law_n and_o the_o law_n that_o be_v though_o make_v by_o the_o decease_a rector_n be_v not_o his_o law_n but_o the_o present_a rector_n law_n formal_o it_o be_v the_o signifier_n of_o his_o will_n and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o that_o give_v it_o a_o new_a life_n in_o all_o this_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la that_o have_v the_o absolute_a legislative_a power_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n governor_n be_v dead_a that_o make_v these_o law_n and_o no_o sufficient_a power_n succeed_v they_o to_o continue_v these_o law_n and_o make_v they_o they_o than_o they_o be_v dead_a with_o their_o author_n 5._o the_o present_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o but_o presbyter_n be_v the_o true_a guide_n of_o it_o while_o bishop_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o true_a guide_n conjunct_o with_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v present_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o side_n whoever_o be_v the_o sole_a existent_n govern_v pour_v may_v govern_v and_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o thing_n lawful_a therefore_o you_o must_v for_o all_o your_o unproved_a accusation_n of_o schism_n obey_v they_o the_o death_n or_o deposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n deprive_v not_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v before_o 6._o former_a church_n governor_n have_v not_o power_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o where_o they_o be_v before_o free_a but_o their_o follower_n be_v as_o free_a as_o they_o be_v 7._o the_o nature_n of_o church_n canon_n be_v to_o determine_v of_o circumstance_n only_o for_o a_o present_a time_n place_n or_o occasion_n and_o not_o to_o be_v universal_a stand_a law_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o such_o determination_n have_v be_v fit_a god_n will_v have_v make_v they_o himself_o and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v contain_v in_o his_o perfect_a word_n he_o give_v not_o his_o legislative_a power_n to_o synod_n or_o bishop_n 8._o yet_o if_o your_o conscience_n will_v needs_o persuade_v you_o to_o use_v those_o ceremony_n you_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o separate_v from_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n 9_o for_o the_o cross_n the_o canon_n require_v only_o the_o minister_n to_o use_v it_o and_o not_o you_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o you_o 10._o have_v you_o impartial_o read_v what_o be_v write_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o by_o amesius_n fresh_a suit_n bradshaw_n parker_n and_o other_o if_o you_o have_v you_o may_v at_o least_o see_v this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a matter_n to_o place_v the_o church_n unity_n or_o uniformity_n in_o and_o they_o that_o will_v make_v such_o law_n for_o unity_n go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n church_n governor_n be_v to_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la in_o particular_a which_o god_n have_v in_o word_n or_o nature_n make_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la and_o leave_v to_o their_o determination_n but_o when_o man_n will_v presume_v beyond_o this_o to_o determine_v of_o thing_n not_o indeed_o circumstantial_a or_o no_o way_n necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la nor_o leave_v to_o their_o determination_n as_o to_o institute_v new_a stand_v symbol_n in_o and_o with_o god_n symbol_n or_o sacrament_n to_o be_v engage_v sign_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o work_v grace_n on_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v that_o be_v by_o a_o moral_a operation_n and_o then_o will_v needs_o make_v these_o the_o cement_n of_o unity_n this_o be_v it_o that_o have_v be_v the_o bane_n of_o unity_n and_o cause_n of_o divion_n 11._o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o novelty_n introduce_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o such_o canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o for_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n you_o owe_v much_o more_o respect_n than_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n in_o england_n 12._o if_o your_o general_n rule_n hold_v that_o you_o stand_v bind_v by_o all_o canon_n not_o repeal_v by_o equal_a power_n you_o have_v a_o great_a burden_n on_o your_o back_n than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o which_o if_o you_o bear_v indeed_o you_o will_v know_v how_o little_a this_o usurp_a legislative_a power_n befriend_v the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o you_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o kneel_v in_o the_o church_n on_o any_o lord_n day_n in_o sacrament_n or_o prayer_n grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la sumpotest_fw-la will_v teach_v much_o more_o moderation_n in_o these_o matter_n than_o i_o here_o perceive_v ad_fw-la q._n 19m._o 1._o it_o be_v too_o much_o selfconceitedness_a and_o uncharitableness_n to_o pass_v so_o bold_a a_o censure_n as_o your_o supposition_n do_v contain_v of_o the_o visible_a roll_a church_n be_v schismatical_a and_o so_o heretical_a which_o be_v the_o roll_a church_n i_o know_v none_o in_o england_n beside_o bishop_n that_o pretend_v to_o rule_v any_o but_o their_o own_o province_n and_o but_o few_o that_o pretend_v order_n to_o regiment_n perhaps_o when_o the_o
take_v their_o resolution_n not_o as_o law_n but_o as_o agreement_n and_o that_o before_o they_o take_v any_o member_n out_o of_o any_o other_o parish_n it_o shall_v be_v debate_v in_o such_o assembly_n or_o synod_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v try_v whether_o the_o person_n have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o withdraw_v his_o communion_n from_o the_o parish_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v just_o he_o may_v be_v allow_v but_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v heretical_a or_o true_o schismatical_a they_o shall_v hear_v what_o the_o synod_n can_v say_v against_o it_o and_o if_o they_o judge_v the_o error_n tolerable_a they_o will_v tolerate_v it_o if_o their_o reason_n can_v not_o satisfy_v if_o they_o judge_v it_o intolerable_a the_o worse_a can_v be_v but_o our_o disow_v the_o fact_n and_o again_o recede_v from_o their_o communion_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o will_v cast_v a_o slur_n on_o they_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o we_o that_o be_v the_o great_a number_n i_o tell_v he_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o man_n who_o so_o much_o desire_v their_o communion_n will_v excommunicate_v they_o for_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v they_o hold_v before_o we_o desire_v it_o 2._o that_o whether_o they_o associate_v with_o we_o or_o not_o we_o can_v publish_v and_o practise_v non-communion_n with_o they_o on_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v avoid_v if_o they_o will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n 3._o that_o a_o state_v alienation_n or_o division_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v up_o for_o fear_n of_o a_o possible_a removal_n again_o of_o some_o one_o person_n next_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o yet_o accommodate_v which_o he_o comprise_v under_o church-power_n i_o offer_v he_o that_o if_o any_o of_o their_o pastor_n die_v or_o remove_v if_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n be_v ordain_v either_o by_o any_o remain_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n or_o by_o any_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n of_o their_o own_o party_n or_o the_o other_o we_o will_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o pastor_n he_o deny_v to_o yield_v to_o this_o and_o require_v that_o if_o neither_o any_o pastor_n of_o their_o own_o church_n or_o any_o other_o ordain_v they_o they_o may_v be_v hold_v as_o pastor_n i_o tell_v he_o 1._o he_o know_v that_o be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o they_o be_v to_o agree_v with_o 2._o that_o mr._n norton_n and_o other_o of_o their_o own_o way_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o pastor_n of_o another_o church_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n in_o their_o ordination_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o yield_v for_o peace_n in_o a_o point_n which_o they_o confess_v lawful_a as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o subjection_n to_o any_o other_o church_n but_o may_v receive_v it_o on_o their_o own_o ground_n 3._o or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o at_o all_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o christian_n without_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o pastore_n but_o upon_o this_o he_o recede_v and_o come_v no_o near_o to_o any_o agreement_n with_o we_o in_o this_o interval_n i_o write_v to_o he_o the_o follow_a letter_n reverend_a sir_n i_o have_v adventure_v according_a to_o my_o promise_n to_o send_v you_o my_o thought_n of_o the_o ready_a way_n of_o agreement_n between_o the_o honest_a and_o moderate_a of_o the_o presbyterian_a congregational_a yea_o and_o episcopal_a way_n i_o purposely_o avoid_v the_o word_v of_o a_o form_n of_o agreement_n it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o task_n and_o such_o a_o anticipation_n may_v do_v hurt_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o only_o the_o material_n unpolished_a prop._n 1._o about_o the_o matter_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o you_o express_v no_o disagreement_n so_o i_o find_v none_o in_o the_o print_a debate_n and_o therefore_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v at_o one_o that_o cohabit_v christian_n be_v the_o fit_a matter_n of_o such_o church_n or_o visible_a believer_n visible_a saint_n profess_v believer_n and_o saint_n etc._n etc._n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n there_o will_v be_v a_o difference_n even_o among_o congregational_a man_n or_o presbyterian_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o several_a temper_n some_o more_o charitable_a some_o more_o censorious_a some_o more_o strict_a and_o some_o more_o remiss_a with_o the_o anabaptist_n we_o be_v agree_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o to_o the_o membra_fw-la perfecta_fw-la except_o with_o they_o that_o make_v re-baptising_a essential_a but_o not_o as_o to_o infant_n who_o be_v membra_fw-la imperfecta_fw-la 2._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o every_o christian_n where_o such_o a_o benefit_n may_v be_v have_v shall_v be_v or_o seek_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o know_v his_o own_o overseer_n and_o every_o overseer_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o know_v all_o his_o flock_n 3._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o as_o some_o discovery_n of_o consent_n on_o both_o part_n the_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o political_a particular_a church_n so_o that_o the_o most_o express_a declaration_n of_o that_o consent_n be_v the_o most_o plain_a and_o satisfactory_a deal_v and_o most_o oblige_a and_o like_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n and_o therefore_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v the_o best_a 4._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o all_o fit_a mean_n shall_v be_v use_v even_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o circumstance_n to_o preserve_v the_o union_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n and_o that_o ordinary_o the_o bound_a of_o church_n as_o to_o habitation_n be_v a_o meet_a mean_n to_o these_o end_n and_o that_o ordinary_o parish_n be_v fit_a bound_n or_o at_o least_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o the_o bound_n to_o avoid_v inconvenience_n not_o include_v all_o in_o the_o parish_n but_o confine_v church_n to_o those_o circuit_n ordinary_o yet_o we_o agree_v that_o this_o ordinary_a rule_n have_v its_o exception_n as_o for_o example_n 1._o if_o parish_n be_v so_o spacious_a that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v not_o cohabitant_n capable_a of_o the_o end_n of_o communion_n 2._o if_o the_o parish_n be_v so_o populous_a of_o fit_a person_n as_o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o particular_a church_n 3._o if_o the_o parish_n be_v so_o small_a or_o bad_a that_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v material_n of_o a_o church_n it_o may_v be_v join_v by_o consent_n to_o the_o next_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n or_o none_o fit_a to_o be_v own_v 5._o if_o any_o ordinance_n be_v stated_o want_v which_o may_v be_v have_v elsewhere_o and_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o person_n be_v edification_n and_o if_o he_o can_v procure_v it_o in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o can_v remove_v his_o habitation_n to_o another_o without_o more_o loss_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o christian_a interest_n than_o it_o be_v like_a to_o receive_v by_o his_o join_n to_o another_o without_o removal_n 6._o if_o he_o can_v have_v personal_a communion_n with_o they_o without_o his_o own_o actual_a sin_n and_o yet_o can_v remove_v his_o dwelling_n but_o as_o aforesaid_a 7._o if_o difference_n in_o some_o small_a opinion_n ill_o manage_v shall_v make_v he_o burdensome_a to_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v who_o yet_o may_v live_v peaceable_o with_o a_o neighbour-church_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o can_v remove_v out_o as_o aforesaid_a 8._o to_o comprehend_v all_o in_o this_o general_n we_o be_v agree_v that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o another_o parish_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o our_o church_n where_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o common_a good_a or_o christian_a interest_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o another_o church_n as_o well_o as_o another_o parish_n the_o sum_n be_v parish_n shall_v be_v the_o ordinary_a bound_n but_o in_o necessary_a case_n and_o no_o other_o you_o shall_v except_v and_o be_v free_a from_o they_o 5._o whereas_o the_o presbyterian_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiâ—_n prima_fw-la particularis_fw-la politics_n may_v consist_v of_o one_o only_a congregation_n and_o the_o congregational_a say_v it_o must_v consist_v of_o one_o only_a congregation_n the_o licet_fw-la shall_v yield_v to_o the_o opportat_fw-la and_o it_o will_v be_v agree_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la our_o particular_a political_a church_n shall_v consist_v but_o of_o one_o congregation_n ordinary_o allow_v the_o liberty_n either_o of_o chapel_n or_o private_a meeting_n for_o those_o of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n
weakness_n or_o other_o impediment_n can_v always_o come_v so_o far_o as_o the_o common_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o we_o shall_v agree_v that_o the_o number_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n exceed_v not_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordinary_o capable_a of_o personal_a local_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v a_o chief_a end_n of_o their_o conjunction_n 6._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o these_o particular_a political_a church_n shall_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n officer_n and_o their_o flock_n the_o roll_a part_n and_o the_o rule_v part_n and_o all_o the_o great_a controversy_n that_o have_v trouble_v we_o about_o the_o people_n power_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v thus_o agree_v confess_v but_o this_o that_o pastor_n be_v the_o overseer_n teacher_n guide_n or_o ruler_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v those_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o that_o watch_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o let_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v silence_v 7._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v usual_a meeting_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o delegate_n if_o the_o church_n see_v cause_n or_o other_o person_n that_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v present_a for_o the_o hear_n and_o try_v cause_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o open_a assembly_n and_o therefore_o where_o they_o can_v be_v have_v there_o shall_v be_v many_o officer_n in_o a_o church_n 8._o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n about_o assist_v elder_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o office_n with_o the_o pastor_n ordain_v and_o authorize_v to_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o preach_v when_o it_o be_v necessary_a though_o they_o may_v divide_v their_o work_n in_o the_o execution_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o distinct_a office_n unordain_v and_o not_o authorize_v to_o preach_v or_o administer_v sacrament_n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v unordain_v and_o no_o officer_n but_o the_o mere_a trustee_n of_o the_o people_n depute_v by_o they_o to_o do_v that_o only_o which_o private_a member_n may_v do_v let_v this_o controversy_n be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o and_o all_o leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n in_o this_o matter_n 9_o these_o particular_a church_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o govern_v within_o themselves_o be_v once_o constitute_v excommunication_n itself_o not_o except_v only_o their_o constitution_n and_o ordination_n of_o their_o pastor_n must_v be_v agree_v on_o as_o follow_v 10._o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o ordination_n by_o overseer_n or_o pastor_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o overseer_n or_o pastor_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o that_o some_o rule_v officer_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o political_a church_n though_o not_o of_o a_o mere_a community_n and_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o fit_a ceremony_n and_o to_o be_v use_v as_o of_o divine_a appointment_n though_o not_o essential_a to_o ordination_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o congregational_a that_o ordination_n by_o such_o teach_v elder_n be_v lawful_a if_o not_o of_o necessity_n and_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v lawful_a in_o all_o this_o therefore_o let_v the_o licet_fw-la stoop_v to_o the_o oportet_fw-la agree_v that_o you_o will_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la establish_v any_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n over_o a_o particular_a church_n without_o ordination_n by_o teach_v elder_n leave_v the_o point_n of_o necessity_n undetermined_a except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o such_o ordination_n can_v be_v have_v and_o also_o that_o you_o will_v submit_v to_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o a_o thing_n lawful_a only_o for_o those_o that_o think_v imposition_n to_o be_v unlawful_a agree_v in_o other_o thing_n a_o ordination_n without_o imposition_n as_o a_o extraordinary_a indulgence_n to_o a_o tender_a connscience_n may_v be_v tolerate_v 11._o as_o a_o local_a personal_a communion_n of_o individual_a christian_n be_v necessary_a in_o particular_a church_n to_o a_o concatination_n or_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o these_o church_n by_o officer_n delegate_n as_o the_o joint_n and_o ligament_n be_v a_o great_a duty_n and_o desirable_a mercy_n which_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v all_o agree_v to_o value_n seek_v and_o maintain_v 12._o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v know_v time_n and_o place_n of_o meet_v agree_v on_o which_o all_o the_o pastor_n shall_v frequent_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o well_o can_v not_o forbid_v any_o of_o our_o people_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v with_o we_o 13._o none_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o these_o association_n but_o approve_a man_n for_o godliness_n and_o ability_n and_o that_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o associate_v minister_n and_o none_o refuse_v that_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o communion_n 14._o the_o work_n of_o these_o assembly_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o make_v law_n to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n to_o bind_v they_o ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la imperantis_fw-la as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o exercise_v a_o proper_a legislative_a power_n nor_o yet_o by_o agreement_n to_o determine_v of_o any_o unnecessary_a thing_n and_o make_v those_o to_o be_v duty_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o themselves_o much_o less_o to_o lay_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n on_o such_o unnecessary_a determination_n nor_o yet_o to_o exercise_v any_o coercive_a power_n by_o bodily_a penalty_n or_o mulct_n and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o agree_v upon_o the_o unanimous_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v to_o maintain_v love_n and_o concord_n and_o remove_v all_o offence_n and_o strangeness_n and_o other_o occasion_n of_o division_n to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v one_o another_o by_o exhortation_n and_o prayer_n to_o know_v who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o several_a church_n that_o we_o may_v concur_v in_o avoid_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v to_o discern_v to_o who_o our_o communion_n shall_v extend_v to_o increase_v the_o reputation_n of_o god_n work_n in_o our_o hand_n both_o to_o those_o within_o our_o communion_n and_o those_o without_o it_o by_o our_o concord_n and_o unanimity_n and_o so_o to_o further_o the_o success_n of_o our_o labour_n to_o help_v the_o young_a minister_n by_o some_o profitable_a exercise_n and_o to_o help_v one_o another_o by_o common_a advice_n especial_o in_o case_n of_o great_a difficulty_n in_o general_n it_o shall_v be_v for_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o pastor_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o both_o be_v all_o agree_v on_o this_o much_o if_o any_o think_v that_o such_o synod_n be_v also_o for_o direct_a government_n of_o particular_a pastor_n and_o church_n as_o a_o high_a govern_n order_n or_o power_n such_o shall_v keep_v that_o opinion_n to_o themselves_o and_o not_o impose_v it_o on_o other_o as_o necessary_a to_o our_o agreement_n or_o communion_n or_o if_o those_o that_o hold_v synod_n to_o have_v a_o direct_a roll_a power_n over_o particular_a pastor_n and_o church_n and_o those_o that_o hold_v they_o to_o have_v only_o a_o agree_a power_n in_o order_n to_o communion_n or_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o declare_v their_o principle_n in_o associate_a and_o assemble_v they_o shall_v all_o have_v liberty_n to_o declare_v and_o register_v it_o so_o they_o will_v after_o go_v peaceable_o on_o in_o their_o association_n though_o we_o desire_v rather_o that_o the_o principle_n be_v silence_v 15._o but_o as_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o these_o convention_n to_o discern_v and_o judge_v what_o particular_a church_n minister_n or_o other_o person_n be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o their_o common_a communion_n when_o the_o cognizance_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o this_o extend_a communion_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v value_v and_o seek_v so_o consequent_o in_o order_n to_o such_o end_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o particular_a church_n pastor_n or_o other_o person_n to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o these_o assembly_n when_o upon_o considerable_a accusation_n or_o other_o just_a cause_n it_o be_v desire_v 16._o if_o these_o assembly_n in_o order_n to_o unity_n or_o the_o progress_n of_o religion_n shall_v agree_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o some_o circumstance_n not_o express_o determine_v in_o scripture_n suppose_v that_o the_o determination_n be_v needful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n every_o church_n and_o pastor_n ought_v to_o stand_v to_o this_o agreement_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o concord_n if_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v agree_v to_o though_o they_o see_v not_o the_o necessity_n
in_o the_o premise_n here_o neither_o subject_n of_o the_o conclusion_n viz._n to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v etc._n etc._n nor_o the_o predicate_v of_o the_o conclusion_n viz._n be_v to_o enjoin_v they_o to_o deny_v etc._n etc._n be_v any_o where_o find_v in_o any_o part_n of_o either_o of_o the_o premise_n so_o that_o here_o be_v not_o only_a quatuor_fw-la but_o quinque_fw-la termini_fw-la oppon_n you_o have_v both_o subject_n and_o predicate_v in_o the_o premise_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n if_o you_o will_v have_v each_o syllable_n take_v it_o thus_o if_o to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o man_n for_o no_o great_a fault_n than_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o refuse_v thing_n lawful_a as_o unlawful_a be_v to_o enjoin_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v require_v we_o to_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n then_o to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o man_n for_o no_o great_a fault_n than_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o refuse_v thing_n lawful_a as_o unlawful_a be_v to_o enjoin_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v require_v they_o to_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n ergo_fw-la to_o enjoin_v &c._n &c._n as_o in_o the_o minor_a resp._n we_o distinguish_v to_o that_o term_n thing_n lawful_a for_o both_o thing_n lawful_a and_o by_o no_o lawful_a power_n command_v to_o be_v do_v be_v call_v such_o and_o also_o thing_n lawful_a and_o by_o a_o lawful_a power_n also_o command_v to_o be_v do_v be_v call_v such_o if_o you_o take_v thing_n lawful_a in_o the_o former_a sense_n we_o deny_v your_o major_n if_o you_o take_v thing_n lawful_a in_o the_o late_a sense_n we_o deny_v your_o minor_n oppon_n in_o rom_n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3_o and_o 15._o 1._o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o thing_n lawful_a and_o not_o command_v yet_o be_v himself_o a_o church-governor_n command_v they_o not_o but_o require_v even_o church-governor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o receive_v the_o dissenter_n and_o forbear_v they_o and_o not_o to_o make_v these_o the_o matter_n of_o censure_n or_o contempt_n ergo_fw-la the_o minor_a or_o consequence_n be_v good_a resp._n we_o answer_v four_o thing_n 1._o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o enthymeme_n 2._o our_o discourse_n proceed_v whole_o about_o thing_n lawful_a and_o command_v by_o a_o lawful_a power_n they_o profess_v to_o proceed_v only_o upon_o thing_n lawful_a and_o not_o command_v by_o a_o lawful_a power_n in_o which_o sense_n only_o of_o thing_n lawful_a and_o not_o command_v also_o we_o deny_v your_o major_n for_o they_o that_o prove_v the_o major_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o we_o but_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n profess_v to_o proceed_v in_o that_o sense_n 3._o rom._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3._o speak_v of_o thing_n lawful_a and_o not_o command_v by_o your_o acknowledgement_n and_o we_o all_o along_o have_v profess_v to_o debate_v about_o thing_n lawful_a and_o also_o command_v so_o that_o the_o text_n bring_v by_o you_o be_v manifest_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o debate_n 4._o to_o receive_v they_o in_o rom._n 14._o be_v not_o forthwith_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o immediate_o receive_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n again_o that_o text_n make_v nothing_o to_o prove_v for_o their_o receive_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n §_o 221._o when_o this_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o it_o be_v almost_o night_n and_o the_o company_n break_v up_o and_o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a especial_o among_o such_o disturbance_n to_o reduce_v all_o in_o a_o moral_a subject_n that_o must_v have_v many_o word_n to_o a_o exact_a syllogistical_a form_n to_o the_o last_o without_o confusion_n and_o that_o the_o only_a advantage_n they_o can_v hope_v for_o be_v to_o trifle_v pedantical_o about_o the_o form_n of_o argument_n i_o resolve_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o last_o answer_n and_o to_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o more_o explicatory_a word_n §_o 222._o the_o next_o day_n i_o bring_v in_o our_o reply_n to_o their_o answer_n at_o large_a as_o here_o follow_v oppon_n the_o syllogism_n necessary_o grow_v so_o long_o as_o that_o the_o part_n deny_v can_v be_v put_v verbatim_o into_o the_o conclusion_n without_o offence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v loath_a to_o read_v that_o which_o be_v pedantic_a and_o obscure_a we_o must_v contract_v the_o sense_n and_o divide_v our_o proof_n the_o sense_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o hypothetical_a syllogism_n be_v that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n lawful_a and_o not_o command_v than_o you_o deny_v thou_o those_o that_o we_o must_v deny_v communion_n to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v be_v to_o receive_v though_o those_o be_v such_o that_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o antecedent_n but_o if_o we_o mean_v such_o lawful_a thing_n as_o be_v command_v by_o lawful_a power_n than_o you_o deny_v that_o these_o be_v such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v we_o to_o receive_v to_o take_v away_o this_o answer_n if_o your_o distinction_n be_v frivolous_a or_o fallacious_a as_o apply_v by_o you_o in_o your_o answer_n and_o one_o branch_n of_o it_o but_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n then_o your_o answer_n be_v vain_a and_o our_o argument_n stand_v good_a but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequence_n 1._o it_o be_v frivolous_a and_o obscure_a and_o rather_o make_v than_o remove_v ambiguity_n and_o ergo_fw-la useless_a 1._o it_o be_v obscure_a for_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o mean_v command_v simple_o without_o any_o penalty_n or_o command_v with_o the_o enforcement_n of_o a_o penalty_n if_o the_o latter_a whether_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o command_n with_o such_o a_o penalty_n as_o we_o speak_v against_o or_o some_o other_o penalty_n and_o whether_o you_o mean_v command_v by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o lawful_a power_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la or_o only_o ad_fw-la aliud_fw-la your_o distinction_n must_v necessary_o be_v distinguish_v of_o before_o it_o can_v be_v pertinent_a and_o apply_v to_o our_o case_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v frivolous_a through_o obscurity_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o command_n without_o penalty_n or_o with_o no_o other_o penalty_n than_o such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o receive_v not_o despise_v not_o judge_v and_o all_o the_o indulgence_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n then_o your_o very_a distinction_n grant_v we_o the_o cause_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o command_n with_o such_o penalty_n we_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o saidâ—_n receive_v and_o other_o indulgence_n then_o this_o branch_n of_o your_o distinction_n as_o apply_v by_o you_o resp._n 2._o be_v but_o the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v such_o command_v that_o we_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o text_n if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n that_o may_v command_v such_o thing_n any_o further_a than_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o reception_n and_o other_o indulgence_n of_o the_o text_n then_o must_v you_o not_o suppose_v that_o any_o power_n may_v otherwise_o command_v they_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a for_o the_o minor_a if_o paul_n and_o the_o resident_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v such_o thing_n further_o than_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o say_a reception_n and_o indulgence_n than_o no_o other_o have_v such_o power_n but_o paulâ—nd_v â—nd_z the_o resident_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o power_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v not_o other_o that_o have_v such_o and_o so_o your_o distinction_n be_v frivolous_a and_o faâ—â—ious_a the_o argument_n stand_v good_a the_o sense_n of_o our_o enthyâ—â—â—â—_n be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o not_o command_v because_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v command_v any_o far_a than_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o say_a reception_n and_o indulgence_n in_o the_o text_n god_n have_v their_o forbid_a man_n any_o otherwise_o to_o command_v they_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n stand_v good_a your_o distinction_n be_v either_o impertinent_a or_o grant_v we_o the_o postulatum_fw-la or_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o so_o we_o have_v reply_v to_o your_o first_o answer_n ad_fw-la 2m._o again_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o simple_a command_n enforce_v no_o far_o they_o consist_v with_o the_o foresay_a reception_n and_o forbearance_n 1._o you_o grant_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n or_o thus_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o disparity_n of_o the_o case_n as_o may_v warrant_v your_o disparity_n of_o penalty_n against_o your_o brethren_n than_o our_o argument_n still_o stand_v good_a but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o disparity_n of_o the_o case_n as_o may_v
grant_v we_o by_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n who_o here_o open_o confess_v that_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o church-member_n and_o of_o receive_v they_o to_o church-communion_n though_o they_o unwarrantable_o interpret_v it_o of_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o extend_v not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 3._o if_o the_o text_n rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o forbid_v not_o one_o part_n to_o put_v away_o other_o from_o communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o it_o forbid_v not_o the_o other_o party_n to_o separate_v from_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v because_o if_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o part_n of_o communion_n to_o one_o party_n it_o can_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v plain_o the_o same_o communion_n that_o it_o speak_v of_o to_o both_o the_o minor_a be_v ordinary_o grant_v we_o by_o the_o dissenter_n when_o they_o apply_v this_o text_n against_o separatist_n that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a condemn_v the_o church_n and_o judge_v their_o brethren_n and_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n ii_o from_o other_o scripture_n if_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o such_o a_o receive_v into_o church-communion_n much_o less_o with_o all_o these_o prohibition_n of_o judge_v despise_v offend_a etc._n etc._n as_o consist_v with_o reject_v from_o communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n of_o any_o person_n natural_o capable_a than_o the_o word_n receive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o expound_v here_o but_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o such_o a_o receive_v into_o church-communion_n much_o less_o with_o all_o these_o prohibition_n etc._n etc._n as_o consist_v with_o reject_v from_o communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n of_o any_o person_n natural_o capable_a ergo_fw-la the_o word_n receive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o expound_v here_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v because_o here_o be_v no_o apparent_a ground_n in_o this_o text_n for_o we_o to_o understand_v the_o receive_v speak_v of_o as_o different_a from_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o without_o any_o such_o ground_n we_o shall_v allow_v ourselves_o a_o singular_a interpretation_n we_o shall_v open_v a_o way_n to_o man_n to_o make_v what_o they_o please_v of_o scripture_n the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o all_o particular_a text_n be_v will_v be_v the_o brief_a way_n for_o the_o respondent_fw-la to_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o which_o he_o think_v have_v such_o a_o sense_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n iii_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o expositor_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n who_o expound_v the_o text_n of_o church-communion_n and_o such_o communion_n as_o can_v consist_v with_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o other_o heavy_a penalty_n upon_o minister_n and_o people_n which_o we_o now_o plead_v against_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o his_o plain_a expression_n v._o 1._o and_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o that_o christian_a charity_n among_o all_o mention_a solemn_o cb._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o vid._n loc_fw-la i_o shall_v enlarge_v to_o give_v these_o rule_n the_o jewish_a believer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o gentile_a believer_n see_v the_o jewish_a stand_n upon_o such_o thing_n be_v apt_a to_o separate_v and_o so_o betwixt_o one_o and_o other_o the_o communion_n be_v like_a to_o be_v break_v the_o scrupulous_a or_o erroneous_a judaizer_n do_v the_o gentile_n not_o reject_v but_o receive_v to_o your_o communion_n yet_o not_o so_o that_o he_o thereby_o think_v himself_o encourage_v or_o authorize_v to_o quarrel_n with_o other_o man_n resolution_n and_o to_o condemn_v other_o v._n 3._o the_o scrupulous_a judaizer_n must_v not_o reject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o communion_n the_o gentile_a christian_n for_o god_n have_v admit_v he_o into_o his_o church_n without_o lay_v that_o yoke_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o servant_n into_o his_o family_n and_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o judaizer_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o v._n 4._o what_o commission_n have_v thou_o o_o jewish_n christian_n to_o judge_v god_n servant_n receive_v and_o own_a by_o he_o to_o exclude_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n god_n be_v able_a to_o clear_v he_o if_o he_o please_v and_o he_o certain_o will_v have_v by_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o family_n give_v he_o this_o liberty_n v._n 5._o in_o such_o thing_n every_o man_n must_v act_v by_o his_o own_o and_o not_o by_o another_o man_n judgement_n or_o conscience_n what_o he_o be_v very_o persuade_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o unity_n and_o charity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v by_o you_o for_o such_o thing_n v._n 6_o 7._o and_o this_o sure_a be_v well_o do_v on_o both_o side_n for_o no_o man_n of_o we_o be_v to_o do_v what_o he_o himself_o like_v best_a but_o what_o he_o think_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n v._n 9_o and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffer_v and_o resurrection_n which_o accrue_v to_o he_o be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o may_v have_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o all_o to_o command_v or_o give_v what_o liberry_n he_o please_v v._o 10._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o jewish_n condemn_v the_o gentile_a christian_a or_o exclude_v he_o from_o thy_o communion_n because_o he_o use_v his_o christian_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n or_o thou_o gentile_a christian_a why_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o senseless_a stupidity_n in_o the_o jew_n to_o abstain_v and_o thereupon_o despite_n and_o vilify_v he_o which_o also_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o judge_v he_o whereas_o indeed_o neither_o of_o you_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o other_o but_o christ_n of_o you_o both_o v._o 13._o do_v not_o any_o long_a censure_n and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o communion_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o v._n 14._o the_o persuasion_n of_o its_o be_v forbid_v he_o be_v as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o to_o he_o unlawful_a to_o use_v that_o liberty_n see_v v._o 15_o 16._o v._n 17._o for_o christianity_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o external_n matter_n but_o in_o mercifulness_n and_o peaceableness_n and_o delight_n to_o do_v good_a one_o to_o another_o not_o divide_v and_o hate_v and_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o v._o 19_o let_v we_o most_o zealous_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v thus_o preserve_v peace_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n though_o of_o different_a persuasion_n v._n 20._o do_v not_o thou_o for_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o matter_n as_o eat_v be_v or_o because_o another_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o make_v use_n of_o that_o christian_a liberty_n disturb_v that_o peace_n that_o unity_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v v._n 21._o it_o be_v not_o charitable_a to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n when_o by_o this_o so_o do_v any_o other_o man_n be_v keep_v from_o receive_v the_o faith_n or_o any_o way_n wound_v or_o hurt_v i.e._n bring_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n v._n 23._o and_o indeed_o for_o the_o scrupulous_a jew_n there_o be_v little_a reason_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o ill_o use_v for_o his_o dare_a to_o eat_v when_o he_o think_v himself_o otherwise_o oblige_v for_o it_o be_v a_o damn_v sin_n for_o which_o his_o own_o conscience_n already_o condemn_v he_o shall_v he_o eat_v or_o do_v any_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o long_o as_o he_o think_v in_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o chap._n 15._o v._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o that_o god_n for_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v give_v you_o the_o grace_n of_o unity_n and_o charity_n such_o as_o christ_n command_v and_o expect_v from_o you_o that_o you_o may_v join_v unanimous_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o and_o assemble_v together_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o unity_n of_o affection_n and_o form_n of_o word_n wherefore_o in_o all_o humility_n of_o condescension_n and_o kindness_n embrace_v and_o succour_v one_o another_o help_v they_o up_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v instead_o of_o despise_v and_o drive_v they_o from_o your_o communion_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n usage_n towards_o man_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o relieve_v we_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o by_o which_o god_n be_v more_o glorify_v than_o this_o if_o all_o this_o may_v consist_v with_o reject_v from_o all_o communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o afterward_o excommunicate_v
his_o majesty_n happiness_n and_o contentment_n but_o after_o all_o our_o debate_n be_v disagree_v of_o the_o mean_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o assembly_n and_o commission_n §_o 232._o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v go_v i_o deliver_v my_o paper_n to_o a_o scribe_n to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o about_o eight_o a_o clock_n or_o nine_o just_a as_o i_o be_v enter_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lodging_n dr._n gunning_n messenger_n come_v to_o i_o to_o tell_v i_o that_o upon_o further_a consideration_n he_o shall_v receive_v no_o more_o paper_n from_o i_o after_o that_o day_n and_o so_o our_o far_a trouble_n be_v prevent_v §_o 233._o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v time_n that_o i_o give_v you_o a_o copy_n of_o their_o disputation_n and_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v exact_a and_o all_o oppon_o dr._n pierson_n dr._n gunning_n dr._n sparrow_n and_o dr._n pierce_n my_o assertion_n be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o liturgy_n be_v sinful_a more_o this_o general_a assertion_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o make_v good_a in_o all_o particular_n in_o which_o our_o brethren_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o charge_v the_o liturgy_n with_o sinfulness_n and_o because_o our_o brethren_n have_v as_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o disputation_n charge_v no_o other_o part_n of_o it_o with_o the_o imputation_n of_o sinfulness_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n therefore_o my_o first_o assertion_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a be_v this_o the_o command_v contain_v in_o the_o liturgy_n concern_v kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o sinful_a this_o truth_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n first_o this_o only_a command_n the_o minister_n shall_v deliver_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o hand_n kneel_v be_v not_o sinful_a the_o command_n contain_v in_o the_o liturgy_n concern_v kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n be_v this_o only_a command_n the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o command_n contain_v in_o the_o liturgy_n concern_v kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o sinful_a resp._n negatur_fw-la major_n oppon_n prob._n major_a that_o command_n which_o command_v only_o a_o act_n in_o itself_o lawful_a be_v not_o sinful_a this_o only_a command_n the_o minister_n shall_v deliver_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o hand_n kneel_v command_v only_o a_o act_n in_o itself_o lawful_a ergo_fw-la this_o only_a command_n the_o minister_n shall_v deliver_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o hand_n kneel_v be_v not_o sinful_a resp._n negantur_fw-la major_n &_o minor_n oppon_n prob._n major_a that_o command_v which_o command_v a_o act_n in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o no_o other_o act_n or_o circumstance_n unlawful_a be_v not_o sinful_a that_o command_n which_o command_v only_o a_o act_n in_o itself_o lawful_a command_v a_o act_n in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o no_o other_o act_n or_o circumstance_n unlawful_a ergo_fw-la that_o command_n which_o command_v only_o a_o act_n in_o itself_o lawful_a be_v not_o sinful_a resp._n we_o deny_v the_o major_n and_o for_o brevity_n give_v a_o double_a reason_n of_o our_o denial_n one_o be_v because_o that_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o and_o may_v be_v unlawful_o command_v though_o that_o accident_n be_v not_o in_o the_o command_n another_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v command_v under_o a_o unjust_a penalty_n 2._o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o both_o the_o same_o reason_n oppon_n prob._n minor_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o person_n kneel_v be_v a_o act_n in_o itself_o lawful_a this_o only_a command_n the_o minister_n shall_v deliver_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o hand_n kneel_v command_v only_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o person_n kneel_v ergo_fw-la this_o only_a command_n the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n command_v only_o a_o act_n in_o itself_o lawful_a resp._n we_o distinguish_v of_o deliver_v to_o person_n kneel_v it_o signify_v either_o exclusive_o to_o those_o and_o no_o other_o or_o not_o exclusive_o as_o to_o other_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o deny_v the_o major_a in_o the_o second_o sense_n we_o deny_v the_o minor_n oppon_n you_o deny_v both_o our_o proposition_n for_o two_o reason_n both_o the_o same_o we_o make_v good_a both_o our_o proposition_n notwithstanding_o both_o your_o reason_n the_o major_n first_o that_o command_n which_o command_v a_o act_n in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o no_o other_o act_n whereby_o any_o unjust_a penalty_n enjoin_v nor_o any_o circumstance_n whence_o direct_o or_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la any_o sin_n be_v consequent_a which_o the_o commander_n ought_v to_o provide_v against_o be_v not_o sinful_a that_o command_n which_o command_v a_o act_n in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o no_o other_o act_n or_o circumstance_n unlawful_a command_v a_o act_n in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o no_o other_o act_n whereby_o any_o unjust_a penalty_n be_v enjoin_v nor_o any_o circumstance_n whence_o direct_o or_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la any_o sin_n be_v consequent_a which_o the_o commander_n ought_v to_o provide_v against_o ergo_fw-la that_o command_v which_o command_v a_o act_n in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o no_o other_o act_n or_o circumstance_n unlawful_a be_v not_o sinful_a resp._n 1_o the_o proposition_n deny_v be_v not_o in_o the_o conclusion_n scribe_n 2._o the_o major_n be_v deny_v because_o the_o first_o act_n command_v may_v be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la unlawful_a and_o be_v command_v by_o a_o unjust_a penalty_n though_o no_o other_o act_n or_o circumstance_n be_v such_o oppon_n the_o minor_a next_o that_o command_n which_o command_v a_o act_n in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o no_o other_o act_n whereby_o any_o unjust_a penalty_n be_v enjoin_v nor_o any_o circumstance_n whence_o direct_o or_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la any_o sin_n be_v consequent_a which_o the_o commander_n ought_v to_o provide_v against_o command_v a_o act_n in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o no_o other_o act_n or_o circumstance_n unlawful_a that_o command_n which_o command_v only_o a_o act_n in_o itself_o lawful_a command_v a_o act_n in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o no_o other_o act_n whereby_o any_o unjust_a penalty_n be_v enjoin_v nor_o any_o circumstance_n whence_o direct_o and_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la any_o sin_n be_v consequent_a which_o the_o commander_n ought_v to_o provide_v against_o ergo_fw-la that_o command_v which_o command_v only_o a_o act_n in_o itself_o lawful_a command_v a_o act_n in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o no_o other_o act_n or_o circumstance_n unlawful_a we_o prove_v our_o major_n notwithstanding_o your_o reason_n allege_v that_o command_n which_o have_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o command_n and_o particular_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o command_v a_o act_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la unlawful_a nor_o of_o command_v a_o act_n under_o a_o unjust_a penalty_n be_v not_o sinful_a notwithstanding_o your_o reason_n allege_v that_o command_v which_o command_v a_o act_n in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o no_o other_o act_n whereby_o any_o unjust_a penalty_n be_v enjoin_v nor_o any_o circumstance_n whence_o direct_o or_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la any_o sin_n be_v consequent_a which_o the_o commander_n ought_v to_o provide_v against_o have_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o command_n and_o particular_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o command_v a_o act_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la unlawful_a not_o of_o command_v a_o act_n under_o a_o unjust_a penalty_n ergo_fw-la that_o command_v which_o command_v a_o act_n in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o no_o other_o act_n whereby_o any_o unjust_a penalty_n be_v enjoin_v nor_o any_o circumstance_n whence_o direct_o or_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la any_o sin_n be_v consequent_a which_o the_o commander_n ought_v to_o provide_v against_o be_v not_o sinful_a notwithstanding_o your_o reason_n allege_v resp._n the_o minor_n be_v deny_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o you_o do_v nothing_o to_o remove_v such_o a_o command_n have_v not_o in_o it_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o command_n because_o though_o no_o other_o act_n be_v command_v whereby_o a_o unjust_a penalty_n be_v enjoin_v yet_o still_o the_o first_o act_n may_v be_v command_v sub_fw-la poenâ_fw-la injustâ_fw-la and_o though_o no_o other_o act_n or_o circumstance_n be_v command_v that_o be_v a_o sin_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la yet_o the_o first_o itself_o command_v may_v be_v a_o sin_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la oppon_n either_o our_o minor_n be_v true_a notwithstanding_o your_o reason_n or_o else_o the_o first_o act_n may_v be_v a_o command_n command_v a_o unjust_a punishment_n and_o be_v a_o act_n lawful_a or_o the_o first_o act_n itself_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o and_o all_o circumstance_n may_v yet_o be_v a_o sin_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la against_o which_o the_o commander_n ought_v to_o provide_v posterius_fw-la utrumque_fw-la falsum_fw-la both_o the_o late_a member_n be_v false_a ergo_fw-la priâ—s_fw-la verum_fw-la therefore_o
there_o be_v something_o that_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o far_a consideration_n whereupon_o i_o consider_v it_o and_o have_v add_v suppose_v it_o be_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v make_v because_o though_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o try_v the_o person_n beforehand_o that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n yet_o they_o may_v ordinary_o expect_v that_o when_o they_o be_v admit_v their_o profession_n be_v public_a or_o make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n which_o i_o imply_v before_o and_o now_o sir_n i_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o free_o to_o the_o cause_n itself_o assure_v you_o i_o shall_v patient_o if_o not_o thankful_o receive_v as_o free_a language_n from_o you_o or_o other_o i_o shall_v 1._o mention_n what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o 2._o what_o reason_n we_o have_v for_o do_v it_o one_o business_n be_v to_o heal_v church-division_n and_o heart-division_n therefore_o you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o say_v much_o against_o division_n or_o separation_n which_o be_v unjust_a because_o this_o be_v our_o end_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o leave_v out_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v let_v us_o agree_v to_o have_v no_o agreement_n or_o unity_n or_o we_o will_v be_v heal_v so_o we_o may_v continue_v to_o be_v unhealed_a or_o do_v but_o excuse_v we_o from_o concord_n and_o we_o will_v agree_v with_o you_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o will_v bear_v with_o other_o difference_n be_v because_o we_o can_v bear_v with_o the_o absence_n of_o unity_n love_n and_o peace_n else_o we_o may_v let_v all_o go_v to_o division_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o hinder_v the_o presbyterian_o and_o moderate_a episcopal_n â—â—en_o from_o close_v with_o you_o be_v principal_o these_o 1._o because_o they_o think_v that_o your_o way_n tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o divide_v it_o while_o all_o excommunicate_a person_n or_o heretic_n or_o humorous_a person_n may_v at_o any_o time_n gather_v a_o church_n of_o such_o as_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n which_o they_o belong_v to_o though_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o ungodliness_n or_o impatience_n of_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o may_v stand_v on_o equal_a term_n with_o you_o especial_o when_o you_o be_v not_o for_o the_o constant_a correspondency_n of_o church_n in_o synod_n by_o which_o they_o may_v strengthen_v themselves_o against_o they_o 2._o they_o think_v while_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o a_o strict_a discipline_n than_o other_o that_o your_o way_n or_o usual_a practice_n tend_v to_o extirpate_v godliness_n out_o of_o the_o land_n by_o take_v a_o very_a few_o that_o can_v talk_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v they_o the_o church_n and_o shut_v out_o more_o that_o be_v as_o worthy_a and_o by_o neglect_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n else_o except_o as_o to_o some_o public_a preach_a against_o which_o also_o you_o prejudice_v they_o by_o unjust_a rejection_n and_o then_o think_v that_o you_o may_v warrantable_o account_v they_o unworthy_a because_o you_o know_v no_o worthiness_n by_o they_o when_o you_o estrange_v yourselves_o from_o they_o and_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o you_o they_o think_v that_o parish-reformation_n tend_v to_o the_o make_v godliness_n universal_a and_o that_o your_o separation_n tend_v to_o dwindle_v it_o to_o nothing_o i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o you_o have_v speak_v for_o endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o all_o but_o pardon_v my_o plainness_n i_o know_v scarce_o any_o of_o you_o that_o do_v not_o by_o a_o unjust_a espouse_v of_o your_o few_o do_v the_o people_n a_o double_a injury_n one_o by_o deny_v they_o their_o church-rights_a without_o any_o regular_a church_n justice_n and_o the_o other_o by_o lazy_o omit_v most_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v for_o their_o salvation_n in_o our_o country_n almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n agree_v to_o deal_v serious_o and_o orderly_o with_o all_o the_o family_n of_o their_o parish_n which_o some_o do_v to_o their_o wonderful_a benefit_n except_o your_o party_n and_o the_o high_o episcopal_a and_o they_o stand_v off_o the_o doubt_n be_v when_o i_o come_v to_o kiderminster_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v 20_o professor_n for_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v a_o reader_n to_o head_n and_o gratify_v the_o rest_n or_o to_o attempt_v the_o just_a reformation_n of_o the_o parish_n the_o professor_n will_v have_v be_v best_o please_v with_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_v for_o the_o latter_a which_o after_o full_a trial_n have_v do_v that_o which_o have_v satisfy_v all_o the_o professor_n so_o that_o profess_a piety_n and_o family-worship_n in_o a_o way_n of_o humility_n and_o unity_n be_v so_o common_a that_o the_o few_o that_o differ_v among_o some_o thousand_o be_v most_o ashamed_a of_o their_o difference_n on_o the_o account_n of_o singularity_n and_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v godly_a with_o the_o rest_n the_o last_o week_n i_o have_v with_o i_o a_o honest_a scotchman_n and_o one_o of_o my_o acton_n neighbour_n and_o i_o ask_v he_o how_o their_o nation_n come_v to_o be_v so_o unanimous_a in_o the_o approbation_n of_o godliness_n without_o any_o sect._n and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o usual_o they_o have_v twelve_o elder_n in_o a_o parish_n and_o every_o one_o take_v their_o division_n and_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o if_o any_o family_n pray_v not_o etc._n etc._n they_o admonish_v they_o and_o tell_v the_o pastor_n and_o that_o the_o pastor_n then_o go_v to_o they_o though_o many_o mile_n off_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_o and_o lead_v they_o in_o it_o and_o set_v they_o upon_o other_o mean_n as_o we_o teach_v child_n to_o read_v and_o that_o once_o a_o week_n they_o have_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o elder_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o good_a of_o the_o parish_n and_o once_o a_o week_n a_o meeting_n of_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v and_o confer_v and_o receive_v resolution_n of_o doubt_n before_o the_o pastor_n and_o every_o lord_n day_n after_o sermon_n they_o stay_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n preach_v of_o that_o objection_n may_v be_v answer_v and_o those_o urge_v to_o their_o duty_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o this_o and_o more_o the_o scotchman_n aver_v to_o i_o my_o acton_n neighbour_n tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v now_o but_o one_o person_n a_o woman_n in_o all_o this_o town_n and_o parish_n that_o be_v here_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v partly_o by_o this_o course_n and_o other_o reason_n distaste_v and_o their_o dislike_n increase_v and_o partly_o neglect_v and_o leave_v to_o themselves_o that_o of_o rich_a family_n mr._n rous_n major_a skippous_a colonel_n selimus_n and_o mr._n humphreys_n be_v admit_v while_o the_o rest_n be_v refuse_v or_o neglect_v and_o that_o one_o survive_v person_n who_o be_v admit_v it_o but_o a_o sojourner_n here_o whereas_o upon_o a_o little_a trial_n i_o be_o able_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v comparative_o few_o open_o scandalous_a person_n in_o the_o town_n that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v do_v serious_o fear_v god_n and_o be_v fit_a for_o church-communion_n that_o almost_o the_o whole_a town_n and_o parish_n even_o those_o that_o seem_v most_o averse_a be_v desirous_a and_o deligent_fw-la to_o hear_v even_o in_o private_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v desirous_a of_o family-helps_a and_o desire_v good_a book_n to_o read_v in_o their_o family_n and_o i_o hear_v not_o of_o one_o person_n or_o hardly_o any_o if_o one_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o strict_a godliness_n but_o common_o rather_o take_v part_n with_o those_o that_o be_v judge_v to_o fear_v god_n even_o the_o very_a inn_n and_o alehouse_n themselves_o do_v signify_v no_o opposition_n or_o ill-will_n in_o a_o word_n the_o willingness_n seem_v so_o great_a and_o common_a that_o if_o i_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o have_v time_n to_o go_v to_o they_o in_o private_a and_o try_v and_o promote_v their_o knowledge_n which_o come_v not_o at_o once_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o godliness_n may_v become_v the_o common_a complexion_n of_o the_o parish_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o show_v you_o if_o experience_n signify_v any_o thing_n with_o you_o that_o your_o separate_a way_n tend_v to_o laziness_n and_o the_o grievous_a hindrance_n of_o that_o godliness_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o than_o other_o and_o that_o the_o way_n of_o reform_v parish-church_n be_v not_o so_o hopeless_a as_o you_o make_v yourselves_o believe_v it_o be_v some_o one_o write_v late_o exception_n to_o mr._n eliot_n upon_o his_o proposal_n in_o which_o he_o ask_v he_o
one_o mind_n in_o every_o word_n circumstance_n ceremony_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n upon_o christian_a conscientious_a term_n either_o they_o must_v absolute_o believe_v as_o the_o ruler_n bid_v they_o or_o not_o if_o yea_o than_o most_o turk_n heathen_n papist_n be_v in_o the_o right_n that_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ruler_n if_o not_o some_o bound_n and_o rule_n must_v show_v they_o the_o difference_n how_o far_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o the_o subject_n must_v be_v the_o discerner_n whether_o the_o case_n fall_v under_o those_o qualificationt_n or_o not_o as_o e._n g._n whether_o it_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o when_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o a_o kingdom_n have_v a_o multitude_n of_o word_n circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n and_o mode_n to_o try_v by_o such_o rule_n they_o will_v never_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n about_o they_o who_o will_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o a_o few_o plain_a thing_n and_o then_o you_o come_v and_o make_v their_o disobedience_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a crime_n deserve_v excommunication_n imprisonment_n and_o ruin_n so_o that_o you_o make_v such_o a_o national_a church_n to_o be_v a_o trap_n for_o man_n undo_n and_o damnation_n 5._o as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o foreign_a church_n their_o countryman_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o impose_v the_o necessary_a discharge_n of_o man_n plain_n undeniable_a duty_n and_o to_o impose_v the_o humane_a work_n which_o you_o can_v describe_v but_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o they_o and_o be_o bind_v to_o receive_v nothing_o against_o another_o till_o i_o hear_v both_o party_n speak_v nor_o be_o i_o concern_v in_o the_o case_n as_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o justify_v they_o any_o more_o than_o you_o if_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o have_v the_o distraction_n and_o calamity_n and_o division_n which_o render_v they_o the_o object_n of_o compassion_n the_o serpent_n that_o beguile_v eve_n have_v long_o ago_o tempt_v almost_o all_o the_o church_n from_o the_o ancient_a christian_a simplicity_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o common_a concord_n 6._o but_o yet_o beside_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o hold_v particular_a church_n be_v christian_a assembly_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o to_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o determination_n of_o many_o circumstance_n and_o mode_n some_o translation_n some_o metre_n of_o psalm_n some_o tune_n some_o time_n and_o place_n some_o pastor_n some_o utensil_n must_v be_v choose_v and_o he_o that_o will_v herein_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a choose_a circumstance_n depart_v therein_o himself_o from_o their_o communion_n but_o yet_o such_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o in_o another_o assembly_n and_o may_v live_v in_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n though_o they_o sing_v not_o in_o the_o same_o tune_n or_o gesture_n or_o use_v nor_o every_o ceremony_n alike_o and_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o make_n of_o new_a symbol_n oath_n subscription_n or_o other_o thing_n not_o necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la and_o that_o by_o the_o officer_n of_o national_a humane_a church_n and_o this_o not_o only_o to_o be_v do_v and_o quiet_o bear_v but_o approve_v your_o way_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a engine_n to_o tear_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o spanish_a humane_a obedience_n for_o if_o a_o particular_a parish-church_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o tie_v man_n to_o a_o ceremony_n but_o mere_a determination_n which_o must_v some_o way_n be_v make_v if_o the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o church_n door_n and_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o enter_v unless_o you_o will_v subscribe_v or_o say_v or_o swear_v that_o we_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o fault_n nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n will_n and_o word_n nothing_o but_o what_o you_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o in_o all_o our_o translation_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o our_o version_n tune_n word_n gesture_n circumstance_n i_o will_v never_o enter_v into_o that_o church_n though_o i_o will_v glad_o and_o peaceable_o join_v with_o they_o if_o they_o will_v let_v i_o alone_o without_o such_o obligation_n to_o justify_v all_o they_o do_v one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v have_v be_v past_o controversy_n before_o this_o day_n among_o the_o prudent_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n strict_a still_o suppose_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o require_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v not_o be_v submit_v to_o without_o sin_n answ._n upon_o that_o supposition_n we_o have_v no_o controversy_n with_o you_o then_o what_o need_v any_o of_o this_o ado_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n if_o you_o must_v and_o that_o absolute_o than_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o no_o sin_n for_o to_o we_o it_o will_v be_v none_o if_o we_o do_v as_o you_o bid_v we_o but_o then_o why_o do_v protestant_n condemn_v papist_n who_o do_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v and_o why_o do_v our_o article_n condemn_v they_o that_o say_v all_z man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o religion_n they_o be_v breed_v in_o when_o they_o all_o do_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v even_o they_o that_o defy_v christ._n but_o if_o you_o hold_v not_o to_o this_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v be_v we_o ourselves_o the_o discern_a judge_n then_o we_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o we_o take_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o deny_v conformity_n to_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o very_o heinous_a sin_n and_o very_o far_o from_o thing_n indifferent_a if_o you_o say_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v you_o till_o we_o be_v past_a doubt_n and_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v sin_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v too_o few_o thing_n that_o man_n understanding_n reach_v to_o a_o certainty_n in_o what_o if_o i_o very_o think_v that_o i_o see_v reason_n to_o take_v that_o which_o a_o bishop_n or_o church_n command_v to_o be_v blasphemy_n perjury_n treason_n murder_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a and_o past_a doubt_n must_v i_o then_o do_v it_o then_o a_o man_n that_o can_v be_v but_o sufficient_o ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a may_v stick_v at_o no_o command_a wickedness_n some_o other_o rule_n therefore_o than_o this_o must_v be_v find_v out_o if_o you_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n command_v for_o sin_n and_o you_o think_v you_o confute_v all_o our_o objection_n i_o answer_v 1._o so_o all_o imposer_n think_v or_o most_o and_o so_o we_o be_v as_o confident_a that_o our_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o that_o we_o see_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o your_o answer_n and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o your_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o right_n and_o that_o in_o your_o judgement_n suppose_v you_o be_v infallible_a so_o be_v not_o all_o the_o subject_n and_o if_o their_o reason_n be_v bad_a and_o you_o good_a all_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v that_o they_o err_v or_o be_v mistake_v and_o if_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v with_o you_o that_o err_v and_o that_o in_o as_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o a_o circumstance_n or_o ceremony_n no_o two_o man_n in_o the_o world_n must_v hold_v communion_n on_o such_o term_n i_o be_o confident_a i_o study_v as_o hard_o as_o you_o i_o be_o confident_a i_o be_o as_o impartial_a and_o willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v far_o less_o than_o you_o to_o tempt_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o yet_o i_o very_o think_v conformity_n to_o i_o will_v be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n nay_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n of_o it_o if_o that_o will_v serve_v give_v we_o but_o leave_v to_o publish_v our_o reason_n free_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v whether_o we_o have_v any_o reason_n but_o if_o yet_o i_o be_v mistake_v shall_v your_o national-church_n have_v never_o a_o member_n tolerate_v that_o be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o bad_a as_o i_o hold_v to_o that_o and_o try_v the_o issue_n whether_o your_o church_n will_v be_v as_o numerous_a as_o you_o be_v strict_a and_o church_n abroad_o both_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v our_o compurgator_n and_o i_o wish_v the_o presbyterian_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n will_v be_v content_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o tresbyterian_a church_n abroad_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o without_o sin_n conform_v to_o all_o that_o by_o our_o church_n be_v require_v of_o they_o nay_o whether_o they_o can_v refuse_v to_o conform_v without_o sin_n ans._n content_a i_o and_o all_o of_o my_o mind_n profess_v that_o we_o will_v accept_v your_o offer_n but_o we_o wish_v as_o sincere_o that_o you_o
such_o church_n as_o corinth_n gallatia_n ephesus_n smyrna_n sardis_n laodicea_n etc._n etc._n defile_v with_o odious_a crime_n and_o error_n though_o god_n command_v they_o to_o reform_v iv_o because_o hereby_o they_o tempt_v man_n to_o infidelity_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o great_a a_o body_n and_o church_n than_o they_o with_o which_o man_n may_v lawful_o communicate_v and_o rob_v he_o of_o almost_o his_o kingdom_n v._o by_o false_a accuse_v the_o prayer_n of_o almost_o all_o christ_n church_n and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o they_o forfeit_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n vi_o who_o but_o satan_n will_v have_v all_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o all_o nation_n to_o live_v without_o any_o public_a church-worship_n till_o they_o can_v have_v better_o than_o such_o as_o be_v in_o our_o parish-church_n as_o if_o none_o be_v better_a vii_o with_o who_o will_v these_o man_n have_v hold_v communion_n if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o any_o age_n till_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o as_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v there_o be_v not_o one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n or_o heretic_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v against_o form_n of_o worship_n or_o bishop_n or_o all_o ceremony_n let_v they_o name_v one_o if_o they_o can_v what_o then_o will_v they_o say_v to_o the_o question_n where_o be_v your_o new_a church_n before_o the_o two_o last_o age_n have_v christ_n no_o church_n for_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o join_v with_o in_o local_a communion_n do_v christ_n disow_v they_o all_o and_o yet_o be_v he_o their_o head_n and_o they_o his_o body_n or_o be_v these_o man_n as_o much_o strict_a than_o christ_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v about_o his_o converse_n and_o the_o sabbath_n viii_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n while_o some_o of_o they_o cry_v down_o communion_n with_o impose_v form_n of_o liturgy_n they_o sing_v psalm_n impose_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o clerk_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o impose_v liturgy_n they_o sing_v they_o in_o new_a version_n metre_n and_o tune_n different_a from_o the_o apostle_n church_n and_o yet_o better_a for_o we_o they_o use_v impose_v translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o pastor_n impose_v his_o word_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o form_n which_o the_o people_n â—â—st_n all_o join_v with_o this_o be_v but_o a_o different_a mode_n of_o liturgy_n ix_o charity_n or_o christian_a love_n and_o unity_n be_v the_o great_a vital_a grace_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o oh_o how_o woeful_o do_v these_o man_n violate_v and_o destroy_v it_o when_o as_o be_v say_v they_o renounce_v communion_n for_o a_o thousand_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o with_o all_o know_a church_n on_o earth_n as_o unlawful_a in_o point_n of_o local_a presence_n 2._o they_o bound_v all_o christian_n that_o will_v hear_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o this_o day_n to_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 3._o their_o principle_n and_o reason_n make_v it_o sinful_a to_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o reformer_n the_o waldenses_n wickliff_n luther_n melancthon_n zwinglius_fw-la calvin_n bucer_n and_o the_o rest_n 4._o and_o they_o condemn_v communion_n with_o the_o martyr_n both_o under_o heathen_n and_o of_o late_a time_n who_o make_v or_o value_v and_o use_v liturgy_n 5._o they_o condemn_v local_a communion_n with_o all_o the_o late_a and_o former_a holy_a excellent_a bishop_n and_o conformist_n such_o as_o archbishop_n parker_n grindall_n abbot_n usher_z etc._n etc._n bishop_n hall_n morton_n pilkinton_n downame_n davenant_n and_o many_o such_o all_o that_o glorious_a tribe_n of_o conformist_n preston_n sibbs_n bolton_n whately_n crook_n io._n downame_n stoughton_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o great_a a_o number_n and_o how_o excellent_a almost_o matchless_a man_n almost_o all_o the_o late_a westminster_n assembly_n 6._o and_o all_o the_o excellent_a old_a nonconformist_n that_o be_v against_o separation_n dearing_n greenham_n perkins_n bayn_n reignolds_n dod_n hieldersham_n bradshaw_n ball_n and_o multitude_n of_o such_o of_o great_a piety_n and_o part_n 7._o all_o or_o near_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n 8._o all_o the_o mere_a independent_n that_o be_v against_o their_o separation_n such_o as_o dr._n tho._n goodwin_n aforesaid_a and_o many_o of_o his_o mind_n 9_o yea_o they_o condemn_v the_o old_a brownist_n who_o print_v their_o profession_n of_o communion_n with_o many_o parish-church_n and_o with_o liturgy_n 10._o and_o they_o utter_o condemn_v all_o local_a communion_n with_o the_o mere_a nonconformist_n of_o this_o age_n who_o offer_v term_n of_o concord_n in_o liturgy_n and_o episcopacy_n 1661._o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v good_a enough_o for_o these_o man_n especial_o their_o woman_n and_o lad_n to_o have_v any_o present_a communion_n with_o do_v they_o know_v how_o little_a radical_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o say_v as_o persecutor_n all_o these_o be_v heretic_n and_o as_o separatist_n all_o these_o be_v unworthy_a of_o christian_a communion_n yea_o the_o pope_n reject_v communion_n but_o with_o two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o these_o man_n renounce_v local_a communion_n with_o almost_o all_o be_v this_o the_o way_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n x._o be_v provoke_v excommunicate_v they_o the_o way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o public_a minister_n and_o church_n or_o be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o draw_v all_o the_o people_n to_o forsake_v they_o that_o so_o the_o reformation_n here_o may_v have_v only_o private_a toleration_n as_o we_o have_v till_o some_o disorder_n be_v say_v to_o forfeit_v it_o the_o king_n promise_v to_o defend_v they_o and_o shall_v separate_a protestant_n pull_v they_o down_o xi_o the_o weakness_n of_o these_o man_n judgement_n and_o deal_n bring_v all_o the_o nonconformist_n into_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n with_o multitude_n of_o undistinguish_a man_n as_o if_o we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o harden_v thousand_o in_o hatred_n to_o they_o all_o and_o make_v they_o long_o to_o be_v persecute_v we_o again_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v offence_n must_v come_v but_o woe_n to_o they_o by_o who_o it_o come_v xii_o god_n have_v most_o express_o decide_v this_o controversy_n in_o scripture_n and_o these_o man_n seem_v adherent_n to_o scripture_n can_v see_v it_o rom._n 14._o and_o 15._o and_o 16._o 17._o joh._n 17._o 22_o 24._o phil._n 2._o eph._n 4._o in_o a_o word_n in_o all_o those_o text_n that_o plead_v for_o church_n unity_n and_o love_n and_o all_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v can_v stand_v and_o all_o those_o that_o condemn_v divider_n and_o all_o that_o command_v mutual_a forbearance_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o think_v that_o receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o even_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n itself_o do_v mean_n no_o more_o than_o do_v not_o silence_v they_o or_o imprison_v or_o murder_v they_o no_o doubt_v but_o it_o mean_v receive_v they_o to_o church-communion_n xiii_o what_o a_o great_a sin_n be_v unjust_a silence_v worthy_a preacher_n and_o do_v not_o these_o man_n endeavour_v to_o silence_v more_o thousand_o than_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n or_o bishop_n do_v when_o they_o tell_v all_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o hear_v they_o fourteen_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o other_o that_o be_v no_o worse_o than_o they_o it_o must_v be_v unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o they_o if_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v or_o do_v amiss_o in_o the_o parish-church_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o guilty_a if_o i_o join_v with_o the_o separatist_n i_o be_o not_o desirous_a to_o accuse_v any_o but_o to_o cover_v their_o fault_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v but_o i_o can_v resolve_v your_o question_n without_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o take_v their_o church-state_n to_o be_v so_o far_o different_a from_o the_o rule_n and_o in_o many_o respect_v worse_a than_o the_o parish-church_n as_o that_o to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o fix_v covenant_v member_n will_v be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n 1._o scripture-fixed_n minister_n or_o elder_n be_v all_o ordain_v by_o superior_a general_a pastor_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o presbytery_n so_o be_v not_o they_o if_o by_o any_o at_o all_o 2._o scripture-flock_n be_v rule_v by_o their_o pastor_n heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 13_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o tim._n 3_o etc._n etc._n but_o many_o of_o their_o flock_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o themselves_o and_o pastor_n 3._o scripture_n particular_a church_n
shall_v we_o find_v they_o and_o make_v they_o in_o our_o brethren_n christ_n gather_v and_o will_v you_o scatter_v he_o reconcile_v and_o unit_v and_o will_v you_o divide_v he_o justifi_v and_o will_v you_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v even_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o for_o want_v of_o delay_v baptism_n till_o your_o time_n when_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v nothing_o nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n have_v you_o mark_v how_o unity_n and_o love_n be_v inculcate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o as_o omnipotency_n be_v most_o eminent_o engrave_v upon_o the_o creation_n and_o wisdom_n on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o goodness_n be_v most_o eminent_o engrave_v on_o the_o redeemer_n and_o that_o in_o this_o glass_n the_o father_n in_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n must_v be_v know_v and_o hereby_o the_o impress_n and_o image_n of_o love_n must_v be_v make_v upon_o our_o soul_n they_o that_o be_v least_o for_o love_n and_o holy_a unity_n be_v least_o like_a god_n and_o least_o for_o he_o and_o most_o like_o his_o enemy_n and_o we_o 18._o christ_n be_v both_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n and_o no_o one_o be_v sincere_o relate_v unto_o he_o in_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n but_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o in_o all_o and_o ergo_fw-la all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v under_o his_o church-government_n and_o protection_n in_o his_o family_n as_o well_o as_o under_o his_o teach_v if_o they_o be_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n do_v not_o disfranchise_v they_o nor_o deny_v they_o their_o privilege_n 19_o will_v not_o your_o principle_n lead_v to_o narrowness_n of_o holy_a charity_n in_o communication_n of_o worldly_a good_n and_o destroy_v christian_a communion_n in_o this_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n not_o through_o level_v but_o charitable_a community_n have_v all_o thing_n as_o common_a sure_o you_o will_v refuse_v this_o when_o you_o refuse_v communion_n in_o sacrament_n you_o will_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n think_v that_o those_o few_o only_a of_o your_o opinion_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o special_a communication_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o 20._o contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o lie_v great_a stress_n upon_o the_o very_a time_v of_o a_o holy_a ceremony_n than_o under_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ceremony_n itself_o woman_n have_v communion_n without_o circumcision_n the_o male_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v hold_v all_o holy_a communion_n even_o in_o the_o passover_n without_o circumcision_n to_o all_o this_o let_v i_o add_v these_o few_o question_n to_o you_o 1._o do_v you_o think_v in_o the_o most_o humble_a frame_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o have_v no_o fail_v as_o great_a as_o you_o suppose_v the_o mis-timing_a of_o our_o baptism_n to_o be_v and_o will_v you_o be_v reject_v for_o it_o 2._o be_v this_o norrowness_n of_o special_a love_a communion_n answerable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o grace_n wherein_o i_o suspect_v you_o go_v beyond_o i_o 3._o have_v you_o well_o consider_v that_o god_n unity_n be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o attribute_n next_o his_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o god_n and_o so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v next_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o it_o so_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o maintain_v the_o unity_n can_v be_v destroy_v without_o destroy_v the_o essence_n and_o therefore_o many_o truth_n and_o duty_n must_v be_v put_v behind_o the_o church_n unity_n when_o accidental_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v make_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o 4._o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o of_o late_a to_o consist_v of_o a_o mixture_n one_o half_o baptize_v at_o age_n be_v convert_v at_o age_n from_o infidelity_n and_o their_o baptism_n before_o neglect_v and_o the_o other_o half_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n baptize_v in_o infancy_n and_o both_o sort_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o love_n and_o no_o church_n history_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v do_v give_v we_o any_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o ever_o these_o two_o sort_n disagree_v hereupon_o or_o accuse_v one_o another_o way_n or_o make_v it_o any_o occasion_n of_o a_o division_n and_o will_v you_o advance_v knowledge_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o advance_v uncharitableness_n and_o division_n 5._o bethink_v you_o with_o sobriety_n as_o before_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o have_v live_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o three_o four_o five_o six_o seven_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n or_o low_a in_o all_o which_o though_o many_o be_v baptize_v at_o age_n be_v not_o christian_n by_o any_o infant_n covenant_n yet_o no_o writer_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v do_v tell_v we_o of_o one_o church_n or_o one_o pastor_n no_o nor_o of_o one_o man_n that_o be_v a_o catholic_n christian_n no_o nor_o of_o one_o heretic_n that_o i_o remember_v that_o be_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant_n baptism_n i_o say_v if_o you_o have_v then_o live_v will_v you_o have_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n what!_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o your_o communion_n or_o will_v you_o have_v have_v all_o these_o age_n have_v lay_v by_o all_o institute_v church_n order_n and_o worship_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o will_v rise_v so_o high_a that_o i_o will_v not_o name_v they_o to_o you_o only_o i_o will_v further_o ask_v you_o 6._o if_o you_o think_v their_o baptism_n a_o nullity_n and_o consequent_o the_o institute_v church_n ministry_n order_n sacrament_n nullity_n that_o be_v use_v in_o all_o those_o age_n the_o seven_o eight_o nine_o ten_o etc._n etc._n when_o almost_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n be_v church_n member_n how_o far_o then_o do_v you_o differ_v from_o the_o seeker_n that_o tell_v we_o all_o these_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o apostasy_n 2._o and_o how_o easy_o will_v a_o papist_n trample_v you_o in_o the_o dirt_n and_o laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v when_o he_o put_v you_o to_o prove_v successive_a church_n and_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n 3._o and_o what_o advantage_n give_v you_o the_o infidel_n and_o our_o own_o remnant_n of_o infidelity_n to_o deny_v the_o head_n by_o so_o far_o deny_v the_o body_n 7._o will_v you_o have_v a_o unity_n and_o do_v you_o ever_o expect_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o not_o if_o not_o if_o you_o do_v on_o what_o term_n do_v you_o expect_v it_o you_o can_v never_o with_o the_o least_o encouragement_n of_o reason_n expect_v that_o all_o shall_v deny_v infant_n baptism_n and_o come_v to_o you_o these_o late_a year_n have_v give_v you_o as_o much_o advantage_n as_o you_o can_v well_o expect_v and_o yet_o you_o see_v the_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a dare_v not_o come_v to_o you_o if_o therefore_o you_o will_v neither_o come_v to_o they_o in_o judgement_n nor_o yet_o close_o in_o communion_n with_o christian_n of_o different_a judgement_n what_o do_v you_o but_o give_v up_o unity_n as_o desperate_a and_o fix_v in_o your_o divide_a state_n 8._o and_o will_v you_o give_v the_o papist_n disputant_n so_o much_o encouragement_n as_o to_o confess_v to_o they_o that_o among_o we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o hope_n of_o unity_n or_o love_a christian_a church_n communion_n i_o have_v be_v long_o than_o i_o intend_v upon_o these_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v because_o i_o will_v not_o neglect_v you_o but_o some_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o may_v stick_v upon_o you_o of_o which_o success_n your_o life_n declare_v you_o so_o honest_o impartial_o and_o happy_o dispose_v to_o love_n and_o peace_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n and_o now_o to_o your_o objection_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v my_o whole_a task_n but_o that_o i_o will_v make_v sure_a the_o issue_n and_o 1._o to_o your_o first_o argument_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v against_o you_o and_o overthrow_v your_o cause_n for_o as_o ordinary_o woman_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o passover_n without_o circumcision_n but_o not_o without_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n offer_v as_o of_o all_o israel_n 40_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o male_n also_o be_v admit_v uncircumcised_a so_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v now_o in_o case_n of_o baptism_n 2._o either_o the_o ordinance_n and_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o circumcision_n afford_v we_o argument_n for_o regulate_v our_o baptism_n and_o communion_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o you_o urge_v they_o in_o
see_v the_o example_n of_o tyranny_n and_o rash_a excommunication_n let_v he_o read_v john_n epistle_n to_o diotrephes_n and_o the_o pious_a admonition_n of_o irenaeus_n to_o victor_n the_o example_n of_o schism_n we_o have_v in_o other_o not_o a_o few_o to_o which_o optatus_n melev_n prudent_o ascribe_v three_o cause_n wrath_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n but_o how_o many_o score_n canon_n interdict_v and_o bloody_a war_n do_v prove_v all_o this_o xxviii_o and_o have_v not_o these_o vice_n conquer_v common_a reason_n with_o christianity_n in_o such_o man_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o so_o unprofitable_a and_o causeless_a a_o thing_n as_o force_v all_o christian_n to_o unite_n on_o the_o profess_a approbation_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o needless_a thing_n which_o such_o impose_n and_o deny_v they_o communion_n and_o peace_n on_o the_o term_n that_o christ_n prescribe_v for_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o own_o and_o love_v each_o other_o on_o shall_v be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o all_o that_o divide_v cruelty_n of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v guilty_a and_o that_o church-grandee_n shall_v make_v such_o schism_n as_o be_v yet_o in_o east_n and_o west_n and_o then_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o sufferer_n as_o schismatic_n say_v grotius_n on_o luke_n 6._o 22._o scitum_fw-la est_fw-la veterum_fw-la judaeorum_n cujus_fw-la maimonidememinit_fw-la siquis_fw-la innocentem_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la arcuerit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la excidere_fw-la jure_fw-la communionis_fw-la and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n on_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o before_o he_o chillingworth_n conclude_v that_o if_o a_o church_n deny_v communion_n to_o her_o member_n on_o those_o term_n that_o give_v they_o right_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n universal_a that_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n be_v it_o not_o more_o christian-like_a easy_a and_o sweet_a to_o join_v all_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v with_o the_o needful_a use_n of_o edify_a order_n and_o circumstance_n that_o all_o size_n and_o age_n of_o christian_n may_v live_v in_o unity_n and_o love_n than_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o that_o can_v unite_v on_o term_n so_o far_o beyond_o mere_a christianity_n as_o most_o church_n on_o earth_n require_v when_o the_o volume_n of_o council_n and_o canon_n be_v unknown_a and_o plain_a familiar_a discipline_n be_v use_v in_o the_o open_a church-meeting_n christian_n be_v less_o divide_v say_v grotius_n in_o luc._n 6._o 22._o apud_fw-la christianos_n veteres_n praesidente_fw-la quidem_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o senioribus_fw-la sed_fw-la conscia_fw-la &_o consentiente_fw-la fratrum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la morum_fw-la judicia_fw-la exercebantur_fw-la if_o christian_n be_v partial_a hear_v a_o impartial_a heathen_a ammianus_n marcellinus_n who_o scandalize_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o man_n kill_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n damasus_n conclude_v how_o well_o it_o will_v have_v go_v with_o christianity_n if_o those_o great_a roman_a prelate_n have_v live_v like_o the_o poor_a humble_a inferior_a bishop_n see_v his_o word_n but_o if_o paul_n full_a decision_n on_o roman_n 14._o will_n not_o bring_v we_o to_o necessary_a forbearance_n no_o plainness_n not_o authority_n will_v serve_v numb_a ix_o a_o act_n for_o concord_n by_o reform_v parish_n church_n and_o regulate_a toleration_n of_o dissenter_n i._o the_o qualification_n requisite_a to_o baptism_n in_o the_o adult_n for_o themselves_o and_o in_o one_o parent_n at_o least_o or_o pro-parent_n for_o infant_n be_v their_o understand_a consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o which_o they_o be_v solemn_o devote_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o god_n and_o father_n saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v adverse_a and_o the_o requisite_a qualification_n of_o the_o adult_n for_o proper_a church_n privilege_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v that_o they_o forsake_v not_o the_o say_a covenant_n or_o christianity_n but_o public_o own_v it_o not_o render_v their_o profession_n invalid_a by_o any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n inconsistent_a therewith_o and_o that_o they_o understand_o desire_v the_o say_a communion_n ii_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v universal_o take_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o deliver_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n desire_n and_o practice_n expound_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n therefore_o all_o pastor_n shall_v exhort_v all_o householder_n to_o learn_v themselves_o and_o teach_v their_o family_n the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n and_o shall_v also_o thus_o catechise_v such_o themselves_o as_o need_v their_o help_n as_o far_o as_o they_o or_o their_o assisstant_n can_v do_v it_o iii_o no_o minister_n shall_v baptise_v any_o person_n adult_n or_o infant_n till_o the_o adult_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o parent_n or_o pro-parent_n who_o undertake_v the_o education_n of_o the_o child_n as_o his_o own_o have_v there_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o their_o fore-described_n consent_v to_o the_o christian_a covenant_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v solemn_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o such_o they_o shall_v not_o refuse_v nor_o shall_v the_o pastor_n admit_v any_o to_o the_o proper_a privilege_n of_o church_n communion_n and_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o who_o have_v make_v profession_n that_o they_o resoved_o stand_v to_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o the_o foresay_a belief_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o desire_v and_o obedience_n to_o christ._n which_o profession_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o pastor_n before_o sufficient_a witness_n or_o to_o the_o diocesan_n or_o some_o other_o pastor_n who_o shall_v give_v testimonial_a of_o it_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v go_v from_o the_o parish-church_n pastor_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o receive_v by_o any_o other_o minister_n without_o the_o certificate_n or_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o parish_n pastor_n the_o say_a pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o admit_v he_o to_o communion_n till_o to_o he_o also_o before_o witness_n he_o have_v make_v the_o say_a profession_n iv_o because_o in_o great_a parish_n and_o city_n where_o person_n live_v unknown_a and_o as_o lodger_n be_v transient_a and_o too_o great_a a_o number_n desire_v not_o communion_n and_o many_o communicate_v only_o with_o other_o church_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o order_n that_o all_o pastor_n know_v their_o communicate_v flock_n from_o the_o rest_n the_o pastor_n may_v for_o his_o memory_n keep_v a_o register_n of_o the_o state_v communicant_n of_o his_o parish_n and_o put_v out_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v or_o remove_v or_o be_v lawful_o excommunicate_a or_o that_o wilful_o forbear_v communion_n above_o fix_v month_n not_o render_v to_o the_o pastor_n a_o satisfactory_a excuse_n but_o occasional_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v any_o stranger_n who_o have_v testimony_n of_o his_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o approve_a christian_a church_n v._o if_o by_o the_o pastor_n knowledge_n or_o by_o just_a accusation_n or_o same_o any_o communicant_a be_v strong_o suspect_v of_o atheism_n infidelity_n or_o deny_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o christian_a faith_n hope_n or_o practice_n or_o to_o live_v in_o any_o heinous_a sin_n the_o pastor_n shall_v send_v for_o he_o and_o inquire_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o he_o be_v prove_v guilty_a gentle_o instruct_v he_o and_o admonish_v he_o and_o skilful_o labour_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o if_o he_o prevail_v not_o shall_v again_o send_v for_o he_o and_o do_v the_o same_o before_o some_o witness_n and_o if_o he_o yet_o prevail_v not_o or_o if_o he_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o come_v or_o to_o answer_v he_o shall_v open_a his_o case_n before_o the_o church_n vestry_n or_o neighbour_n pastor_n and_o if_o he_o be_v present_a there_o admonish_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o his_o repentance_n and_o if_o yet_o he_o prevail_v not_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o serious_a repentance_n he_o shall_v declare_v that_o he_o judge_v he_o a_o person_n unmeet_a for_o church_n communion_n till_o he_o repent_v and_o shall_v till_o then_o forbear_n to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n but_o when_o he_o profess_v serious_a repentance_n shall_v receive_v he_o but_o if_o after_o such_o oft_o profession_n he_o continue_v in_o such_o heinous_a sin_n he_o shall_v not_o again_o receive_v he_o till_o actual_a amendment_n for_o a_o sufficient_a time_n to_o make_v valid_a his_o profession_n vi_o ordination_n to_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v be_v a_o valid_a licence_n to_o preach_v and_o every_o just_a incumbent_n be_v the_o pastor_n overseer_n or_o
between_o sp._n cousin_n and_o i_o about_o my_o leanness_n etc._n etc._n mr._n calamy_n be_v most_o of_o this_o time_n sick_a or_o lame_a of_o a_o hurt_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v these_o underline_v passage_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o that_o present_v to_o the_o king_n these_o underline_v passage_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o that_o present_v to_o the_o king_n king_n since_o make_v dr._n and_o the_o archbishops_n chaplain_n chaplain_n a_o most_o scandalous_a person_n about_o this_o time_n mr._n fell_v a_o â—odly_a minister_n die_v in_o prison_n and_o abundance_n be_v imprison_v upon_o malicious_a accusation_n of_o some_o of_o their_o ignorant_a hearer_n hearer_n hearer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o university_n university_n university_n o_o that_o they_o be_v all_o such_o such_o such_o these_o word_n i_o hear_v not_o be_v in_o passage_n from_o he_o he_o or_o 100000_o as_o pet._n mâ—ulin_n jun._n say_v within_o a_o few_o week_n he_o waâ—_n imprison_a 〈…〉_o and_o 〈◊〉_d jan._n 15._o dr._n hammond_n annotat_fw-la in_o 1_o cor._n 20._o 28._o lit._n g._n g._n and_o the_o same_o of_o be_v annex_v to_o both_o the_o government_n of_o church_n or_o state_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v treasonable_a to_o expound_v it_o in_o your_o sense_n of_o the_o one_o it_o be_v sure_a unlawful_a so_o to_o expound_v it_o as_o to_o the_o other_o other_o i_o pray_v ask_v the_o lawgiver_n whether_o they_o will_v excuse_v you_o from_o break_v this_o oath_n or_o promise_n if_o you_o endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v the_o english_a prelacy_n but_o not_o to_o root_v out_o all_o episcopacy_n o_o for_o a_o mind_n prepare_v and_o willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o fear_v leave_v by_o this_o we_o put_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n or_o chancellor_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o seal_v commission_n to_o any_o to_o feeze_v on_o all_o his_o fort_n garrison_n navy_n treasure_n guard_n etc._n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o direction_n to_o be_v assent_v to_o to_o find_v out_o easter-day_n which_o every_o almanac_n will_v tell_v you_o be_v a_o flat_a falsehood_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o another_o there_o give_v this_o be_v more_o full_o open_v in_o other_o paper_n note_v that_o this_o declaration_n justifi_v even_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v by_o the_o rubric_n impose_v because_o impose_v be_v the_o use_n of_o those_o rubric_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o declaration_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr medio_fw-la that_o have_v the_o term_n use_v but_o the_o previous_a word_n which_o be_v but_o the_o fine_a the_o mean_n be_v make_v large_a for_o secure_v the_o end_n and_o the_o word_n approbation_n of_o all_o order_n etc._n etc._n be_v after_o express_v if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o decretal_n in_o these_o word_n and_o no_o other_o i_o do_v assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o prescribe_v by_o they_o shall_v we_o say_v it_o be_v but_o so_o far_o as_o i_o must_v use_v they_o and_o not_o other_o other_o and_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n contradict_v he_o but_o some_o second_v he_o he_o if_o i_o shall_v at_o length_n recite_v the_o story_n of_o this_o business_n and_o what_o peremptory_a promise_v they_o have_v and_o how_o all_o be_v turn_v to_o their_o rebuke_n and_o scorn_n it_o will_v more_o increase_v the_o reader_n astonishment_n astonishment_n 1._o the_o declaration_n for_o liberty_n at_o breda_n be_v for_o they_o 2._o next_o the_o clause_n offer_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n give_v they_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n 3._o the_o foresay_a motion_n next_o attempt_v it_o 4._o this_o declaration_n dec._n 26._o 1662._o expreâ—ly_o promise_v it_o they_o 5._o our_o treaty_n after_o set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n bridgman_n will_v have_v offer_v it_o they_o and_o by_o break_v all_o these_o offer_n we_o be_v ourselves_o in_o our_o present_a afflict_a state_n state_n but_o since_o alas_o francis_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o opinion_n for_o the_o saturday_n sabbath_n etc._n etc._n their_o afflicter_n think_v themselves_o justify_v for_o afflict_v they_o 〈◊〉_d case_n 1_o cor._n 7._o â—â—_o esth._n 2._o 17._o gen._n 2._o 18_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o eph._n 4._o 29._o &_o 5._o 11_o 15_o 19_o 2d_o 25_o 26_o 27._o to_o the_o end_n col._n 3._o 16._o hebr._n 3._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 1â—_n rom._n 15._o 6._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15._o unequal_a yoke_a with_o other_o as_o well_o as_o unbeliever_n by_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v proportionable_o evil_a righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n light_n with_o darkness_n have_v no_o communion_n about_o 10000_o a_o week_n die_v account_v the_o quaker_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o who_o be_v not_o number_v in_o the_o weekly_a bill_n mr._n spinage_n die_v then_o but_o i_o think_v not_o of_o the_o plague_n it_o be_v the_o plague_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o secret_a narrow_a meeting_n into_o public_a public_a coll._n turner_n turner_n dr._n blandford_n blandford_n he_o after_o conform_v conform_v i_o have_v since_o write_v my_o knowledge_n of_o he_o not_o that_o my_o judgement_n be_v change_v as_o it_o be_v for_o monarchy_n but_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o write_v for_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈◊〉_d their_o will_n and_o to_o their_o displeasure_n it_o be_v meet_a they_o shall_v choose_v their_o own_o servant_n servant_n we_o be_v not_o meet_v judge_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o superior_n action_n action_n this_o great_o displease_v the_o commons_o commons_o he_o be_v now_o the_o worthy_a but_o envy_a pastor_n of_o giles_n cripplegase_a church_n church_n 〈◊〉_d see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o wife_n life_n life_n life_n dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o six_o query_n p._n 367._o